Vous êtes sur la page 1sur 116

PŪJĀ PUSTAKAM

Compiled by
Paṇḍit Śrī Rāma Rāmānuja Ācāri

srimatham.com
21:08:2013
2  

Table of Contents
Preliminaries — Pūrvāṅgam ___________________________________ 3
1. Gaṇeśa Pūjā Vidhiḥ ________________________________________ 12
2. Viśvaksena pūjā ___________________________________________ 16
3. Paurāṇika Punyāha Vācanam _________________________________ 17
4. Vaidika Upacāraḥ _________________________________________ 20
5. General ślokas for all Deities ________________________________ 23
6. Guru Pūjā ________________________________________________ 25
7. Kṛṣṇa-Janmāṣṭami Pūjā _____________________________________ 28
8. Śiva Pūjā ________________________________________________ 32
9. Annapūrṇa Pūjā ___________________________________________ 40
10. Durgā Pūjā ______________________________________________ 43
11. Durgā, Lakṣmī, Sarasvatī Pūjā _______________________________ 46
12. Lakṣmī Pūjā _____________________________________________ 48
13. Gaṅga Pūjā ______________________________________________ 56
14. Gaurī Pūjā ______________________________________________ 57
15. Go-Pūjā ________________________________________________ 60
16. Hanumān Pūjā ___________________________________________ 62
17. Hanumān Dhvaja Dānam ___________________________________ 65
18. Nāga Pūjā _______________________________________________ 67
19. Navagraha Pūjā __________________________________________ 69
20. Sudarśana Pūjā & Homa ___________________________________ 78
21. Tulasī Pūjā ______________________________________________ 84
22. Vāstu Śānti Pūjā __________________________________________ 90
23. MANTRA PUṢPAM ______________________________________ 98
24. UNIVERSAL PRAYERS __________________________________ 100
25. PAURĀṆIKA ĀŚĪRVĀDAM _______________________________ 101
26. PAURĀṆIKA ŚLOKA ĀŚĪRVĀDAM _______________________ 102
27. DAKṢIṆA DĀNAM ______________________________________ 102
28. DHYĀNA ŚLOKAS ______________________________________ 104
29. GĀYATRĪ MANTRAS ____________________________________ 108
3  

PPR
REEL
LIIM
MIIN
NAAR
RIIE
ESS —
— PPŪ
ŪRRV
VĀĀṄ
ṄGGA
AMM

ajñāna timirāndhasya jñānāñjana śalākayā |


cakṣur unmilitaṃ yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ ||
Salutations   to   that   glorious   guru   who,   when   my   sight   was   blinded   by   the   darkness   of   ignorance,   restored  
it  to  the  light  of  knowledge  and  truth.  
 
11.. ŚŚāānnttii ppāāṭṭhhaaḥḥ
 Think of yourself, your loved ones and all beings and wish them well:—

bha̱draṃ karṇe̍bhiḥ śṛṇu̱yāma̍ devā bha̱draṃ pa̍śyemā̱kṣibhi̱r-yaja̍trāḥ |


sthi̱rair-aṅga̎is-tuṣṭu̱vāguṁ sa̍sta̱nūbhiḥ vyaśe̍ma de̱vahi̍ta̱ṁ yadāyu̍ḥ ||
O   Gods   may   we   with   our   ears   listen   to   what   is   good,   and   with   our   eyes   see   what   is   good,   ye   Holy   Ones.  
With  limbs  and  bodies  firm  may  we  extolling  you  attain  the  term  of  life  appointed  by  the  Supreme  Lord.  
(V.S.25;21)    

sva̱sti na̍ indro̍ vṛ̱ddhaśra̍vāḥ | sva̱sti na̍ḥ pū̱ṣā vi̱śvave̍dāḥ |


sva̱sti na̱s tārkṣyo̱ ari̍ṣṭanemiḥ | sva̱sti no̱ bṛha̱spati̍r dadhātu ||
May   Indra   illustrious   far   and   wide   grant   us   wellbeing;   may   Pushan   the   master   of   wealth   grant   us  
wellbeing;    may  Tarkshya  grant  us  wellbeing;  may  Brihaspati    grant  us  wellbeing.  (V.S.25;19)    

dyauś śānti̍r a̱ntari̍kṣa̱gu̱ṁ śānti̍ḥ pṟthi̱vī śānti̱r āpa̱ śānti̱r oṣa̍dhaya̱ śānti̍ḥ |
vana̱spata̍ya̱ śānti̱r viśve̍de̱vāś śānti̱r brahma̱ śānti̱s sarva̱guṁ śānti̱ś śānti̍r
e̱va śānti̱s sā mā̱ śānti̍r edhi || oṁ śāntiś śāntiś śāntiḥ
Peace   to   the   sky,   peace   to   the   atmosphere,   peace   to   the   earth,   peace   to   the   waters,   peace   to   the   herbs,  
peace   to   the   forests,   peace   to   the   All-­‐gods,   peace   to   the   creator   brahma,   peace   to   everything,   peace,  
absolute  peace,  may  I  experience    that  peace.  
oṁ śrīman mahā gaṇādhipataye namaḥ | oṁ lakṣmī-nārāyaṇābhyām namaḥ | oṁ umā-
maheśvarabhyāṁ namaḥ | oṁ vāṇī-hiraṇyagarbhābhyāṁ namaḥ | oṁ śacī-
purandharābhyāṁ namaḥ | oṁ mātṛ-pitṛ caraṇa-kamalebhyo namaḥ | oṁ iṣṭa-
devatābhyo namaḥ | oṁ kula-devatābhyo namaḥ | oṁ grāma-devatābhyo namaḥ | oṁ
sthāna-devatābhyo namaḥ | oṁ vāstu-devatābhyo namaḥ | oṁ sarvebhyo devatābhyo
namaḥ | oṁ sarvebhyo brāhmaṇebhyo namaḥ |

sumukhaścaika-dantaśca kapilo gaja karṇakaḥ |


lambodaraśca vikaṭo vighnanāśo vināyakaḥ ||
dhūmra-ketur gaṇādhyakṣo bhāla-candra gajānanaḥ |
dvādaśaitāni nāmāni yaḥ paṭhec-chruṇuyād api ||
vidyārambhe vivāhe ca praveśe nirgame tathā |
saṅgrāme saṅkaṭe caiva vighnas tasya na jāyate ||
vakratuṇḍa mahākāya koṭi-sūrya sama-prabha |
avighnaṁ kuru me deva sarva kāryeṣu sarvadā ||
4  

22.. SSvvaassttii--vvāāccaannaam
m
sarvadā sarva kāryeṣu nāsti teṣāṃ amaṅgalam |
yeṣāṃ hṛdistho bhagavān maṅgalāyatanaṃ hariḥ || 1 ||
There   is   never   ever   any   inauspiciousness   in   any   rite   whatsoever,   for   them   in   whose   heart   the   Lord   dwells,  
who  is  the  source  of    all  Auspiciousness.  
tadeva lagnaṃ sudinaṃ tadeva tāra balaṃ candra balaṃ tadeva |
vidyā balaṃ daivabalaṃ tadeva lakṣmīpate te'nghriyugaṃ smarāmi || 2 ||
I  recall  to  mind  the  lotus  feet  of  Lord  Narayana,  He  is  the  ascendant,  the  auspicious  day,    the  strength  of  
the  moon  and  all  the  constellations,  the  power  of  knowledge,  and  the  Divine  Power.  

lābhas teṣāṃ jayas teṣāṃ kutas teṣāṃ parājayaḥ |


yeṣāṃ indīvaraśyāmo hṛdayastho janārdanaḥ || 3 ||
The  benefit  and  the  victory  is  theirs,  never  defeat,    in  whose  heart  the  dark-­‐hued  Lord  of  all  Beings  resides.  
yatra yogeśvaraḥ kṛṣṇo yatra pārtho dhanurdharaḥ |
tatra śrīr vijayo bhūtir dhruvā nītir matir mama || 4 ||
It  is  my  total  conviction  that    wherever  the  Lord  of  Yoga  Krsna  is,  and  wherever  the  warrior  Arjuna,  there  
is  certain  to  be  prosperity,  victory  and  wealth  and  righteous  statesmanship.  
ananyās cintayanto māṃ ye janāḥ paryupāsate |
teṣāṃ nityābhi yuktānāṃ yogakṣemaṃ vahāmyaham || 5 ||
I   Myself   (Krsna)   take   care   of   the   prosperity   and   welfare   of   those   persons   who,   not   being   mindful   of  
anything   else,   think   of   Me   (Krsna)   and   worship   Me   alone,   and   who   are   ever   desirous   of   being   united   with  
Me.  
smṛte sakala kalyāṇa bhājanaṃ yatra jāyate |
puruṣaṃ tamajaṃ nityaṃ vrajāmi śaraṇaṃ harim || 6 ||
I  go  for  refuge  to  Lord  Hari,  the  Eternal,  Unborn,  Supreme  Being,  the  rememberance  of  whom  is  the  cause  
of  all  auspiciousness.  

3. Dispersal of negative elements


apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ |
ye bhūtā vighna-kārās te gacchantvājñayā hareḥ ||
By  the  command  of  Hari  I  charge  all  you  obstacle  creating  negative  elementals  pervading  this  space  to  
depart  from  this  site.  
4. Lighting the Lamp
bhaktyå dîpaµ prayacchåmi devåya paramåtmane |
tråhi måµ timiråt ghoråt divya jyoti namo'stute ||

jyotir rûpam arûpañca vadanti muni puºgavå¿ |


jyotir madhye sthito devo brahma-jyotir namostu’te ||
The  sages  say  that  the  ultimate  reality  is  formless  but  appears  in  the  form  of  Light.  In  the  midst  of  the  
Light  is  the  Divine  presence,  I  salute  that  Great  Light.  
5  

5. Reverencing the Seat


pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā |
tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ devi pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam ||
O   Mother   Pṛthvi,   you   support   the   world,   and   you   in   turn   are   supported   by   Viṣṇu.   Please   support   me,   O  
Goddess,  and  purify  my  seat.  

6. Reverencing the bell.


āgamarthañca devānāṃ gamanārthaṃ tu rākṣasām |
sarva bhūta hitārthāya ghaṇṭā-nādaṃ karoṁyaham ||
For  summoning  of  the  gods  and  for  dismissing  the  antigods,  for  the  welfare  of  all  sentient  beings  I  now  
sound  the  bell.  

7. Vighna Apaharaṇam - Removal of Obstacles.


 With the fists tap the temples with the thought that the Spiritual Nectar which has collected
there (according to Yoga Sastras) is now dissipating throughout the body.
śuklāṃ baradharaṃ devaṃ śaśi varṇaṃ catur bhūjam |
prasanna vadanaṃ dhyāyet sarva vighnopa śāntaye ||
The   All-­‐pervading   Lord   is   to   be   meditated   upon   for   the   removal   of   obstacles;   clad   in   white   garments,  
resplendent  like  the  Moon,  the  four  armed  and  cheerful-­‐faced.  

8. Prāṇāyāma - Control of the Breath.


 This is done symbolically by folding the index and middle fingers into the palm of the right
hand and then closing the nostrils with the thumb and the ring finger while reciting the
following:

oṃ bhūḥ oṃ bhuvaḥ oguṃ suvaḥ oṃ mahaḥ oṃ janaḥ oṃ tapaḥ oguṃ satyam oṃ tat
savitur vareṇyam bhargo devasya dhīmahi | dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt || om āpo jyotir
raso’mṛtaṃ brahmabhūr bhuvas-suvarom ||
Oṃ   The   material   world,   Oṃ   The   realm   of   mind;   Oṃ   The   realm   of   light;   Oṃ   The   realm   of   vastness;   Oṃ   The  
realm  of  creative  delight,  Oṃ  The  realm  of  unobstructed  Will;  Oṃ  The  realm  of  the  highest  Truth;  Oṃ  may  
we  meditate  upon  that  Adorable  Light  of  the  Divine  Creator,  and  may  He  impel  our  intellect.  Oṃ  He  is  in  
the  water,  light,  flavour,  nectar  of  immortality  and  also  pervades  the  three  realms  -­‐  physical,  mental  and  
spiritual.  He  who  is  denoted  by  Praṇava  is  all  these.  

 Thereafter do Śrotrācamanam by touching the right ear with the right hand (Gaṅga resides in
the right ear). Then make Brahmāñjali by placing the left hand upturned on the right thigh
and then clasping it with the right hand downturned.
6  
9. Laghu Saṅkalpaḥ — Short Statement of Intent.
tithi viṣṇu tathā vāraḥ nakṣatraṃ viṣṇur-eva ca |
yogaśca karaṇaṃ caiva sarvaṃ viṣṇu-mayaṃ jagat ||
The  lunar  day  is  Viṣṇu,  the  constellations  are  Viṣṇu,  the  conjunctions  and  other  elements  of  time  are  all  
Viṣṇu,  the  entire  universe  of  time  and  space  is  pervaded  by  Viṣṇu.  

hariḥ oṃ tat sat, govinda govinda govinda, mama upātta samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā
śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṃ saparivāra ____Name–of-deity_____ parameśvara/
parameśvarī caraṇāravindayoḥ acañcala niṣkapaṭa bhakti siddhyarthaṃ yathā śakti
dhyānāvāhanādi ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ parivāra sahita ____Name of deity___ pūjāṃ kariṣye ||
For   the   absolution   of   all   my   sins   in   order   to   invoke   the   grace   of   the   Supreme   Lord,   in   order   to   obtain  
unwaivering,  untainted,  devotion  to  the  lotus  feet  of  ……….    along  with  His  entire  family  and  retinue,  I  now  
perform  their  worship  in  the  module  of  sixteen  services  according  to  my  ability.  

10. Pradhāna Saṅkalpam — Longer Statement of Intent


Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṃ tat sat | śrī govinda govinda govinda | śubhe śobhane muhūrte
adye śrī bhagavato mahāpuruṣasya śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñaya pravartamānasya ādya
brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe vaivasvata manvantare
aṣṭāviṃśatīttame kali yuge kali-yugasya prathama pāde jāmbu-dvīpe meroḥ
__direction in relation to Meru___ digbhage hiraṇmaya varṣe __ country__ deśe __ city __
mahā nagari antargate vyavahārikānāṃ prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye __
year __ nāma saṃvatsare __ solar course (north or south) __ ayane; __ season __ ṛtau; __
month___ māse; __ lunar fort-night__ pakṣe; __ lunar day__ tithau; __ week-day__ vāsara
yuktāyāṃ; __ constellation__ nakṣatra yuktāyāṃ śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī viṣṇu karaṇe śubha
yoga śubha karaṇe sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām —
Hariḥ  Oṃ  tat  sat.  Govinda,  Govinda,  Govinda,  with  the  sanction  of  the  Supreme  Being  Lord  Viṣṇu,  in  this  
period  during  the  second  half  of  the  life-­‐span  of  the  demiurge  Brahma,  during  the  aeon  of  the  White  Boar,  
during  the    universal  rule  of  Vaivasvata  Manu  in  the  28th  period,  during  the    first  quarter  of  the  age  of  
Kali,  on  the  planet  Earth  in  land  ……..  of  mount  Meru,  ,  in  the  country  of  ………….,  in  the  city  of  ……….,  in  the  
year   ....................   of   the   60   year   Jovian   cycle,   in   the     ..................   solstice,     during   the   ..................   season,   in   the  
month   of   ......................   in   the   ..................   fortnight,   on   the   ..................   lunar   day,   on   a   ..............   day   under   the  
constellation  of  ....................  with  auspicious  conjunctions,  and  all  the  planets  being  benevolently  disposed;  
asyāṃ śubha tithau, mama upāta samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā, mama saha-
kuṭumbhānāṃ sa-mitrāṇāṃ, kṣema, sthairya, dhairya, vīrya, vijaya, āyur ārogya
aiśvaryādi vṛdhyartham iṣṭa kāmyārtha siddhyarthaṃ samasta duritopa śāntyarthaṃ
dharma artha kāma mokṣa catur vidha puruṣārtha siddhyarthaṃ samasta sanmaṅgala
āvāptyartham akhilāṇḍa koṭi brahmāṇḍa nāyakam uddiśya _________ devasya pūrṇa
kṛpā-kaṭākṣa prāptyartham _________ devasya pūjāṃ kariṣye ||
On  this  auspicious  day  in  order  to  diminish  the  accumulated  effects  of  all  my  negative  karma,  for  the  sake  
of  my  family  and  friends    I  shall  perform  the  worship  of  .......    so  that  we  may  all  obtain  the  blessings  of  
increased  prosperity,  security,  energy,  victory,  longevity,  health  etc.  To  remove  all  inauspiciousness  and  to  
obtain  the  blessings  of  the  deity  for  acquiring  the  four  aims  of  human  life  —  dharma,  wealth,  enjoyment  
and  liberation.  So  that  all  obstacles  will  be  overcome  and  all  goals  achieved,  so  that  auspiciousness  will  
7  
prevail    for  the  Ruler  of  the  entire  cosmos,  to  gain  the  grace  of  the  god  ...........  I  now  perform  the  worship  
of  ...................  
tad aṅgatvena nirvighnena parisampātyartham ādau vighneśvara pūjāṃ kariṣye ||

11. Saṅkalpaḥ for Sādhakas


asyāṃ śubha tithau, jñāna bhakti vairāgya vṛdhyarthaṃ, maitri, karuṇa, mudita,
upekṣa catur vidha saṃsāra bheṣaja siddhyarthaṃ, samasta bhūteṣu adroha, anugraha,
tathā dānam — ete dharmasya trividha aṅgāni vṛddhyartham, indriya-nigraha
siddhyarthaṃ, samasta sanmaṅgala āvāptyarthaṃ, sva-sva sādhana siddhyartham,
_________ devasya pūjāṃ kariṣye ||

On   this   auspicious   day,   for   the   development   of   insight,   devotion   and   dispassion,   in   order   to   perfect   the  
four   medications   of   Saṃsāra   —   friendliness,   compassion,   empathetic   joy   and   non-­‐attachment,   for   the  
generation  of  the  three  components  of  Dharma  —  absence  of  prejudice,  compassion  and  generosity,  for  
the  accomplishment  of  sense-­‐control,  in  order  to  obtain  well-­‐being  and  advancement  of  spiritual  practice,  
we  now  perform,..............    
tad aṅgatvena nirvighnena parisampātyartham ādau vighneśvara pūjāṃ kariṣye ||

12. Perform Gaṇeśa Pujā


13. Kalaśa Pūjā - Sanctification of the Water
 Place a vessel filled with water upon a pile of rice, add parimala dravya, and a flower.
Decorate the four sides with sandal paste and kuṅkum.
kalaśāya namaḥ - divya-gandhān dhārayāmi | gaṅgāyai namaḥ | yamunāyai namaḥ |
godāvaryai namaḥ | sarasvatyai namaḥ | narmadāyai namaḥ | sindhave namaḥ |
kāveryai namaḥ || sapta-koṭi mahā tīrthānyāvāhayāmi ||

 Cover the mouth of the vessel with the right hand or show the Aṅkuśa mudra.
kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ kaṇṭe rudra samāśritaḥ |
mūle tatra sthito brahmā madhye mātṛgaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
kukṣau tu sāgarās sarve sapta dvīpā vasundharā |
The  mouth  of  this  vessel  (representing  the  universe)  is  Viṣṇu,  the  neck  is  Rudra,  the  Base  is  Brahma,  in  the  
centre   all   the   sounds   of   the   letters   reside.   All   the   oceans   are   within   your   belly   along   with   the   seven  
continents  of  the  earth.  
ṛgvedo’tha yajur vedaḥ sāma vedo’yatharvaṇaḥ |
aṅgaiśca sahitās sarve kalaśāmbu samāśritāḥ ||
The   Ṛg,   Yajur,   Sāma   and   Atharvana   Vedas   together   with   all   their   branches   dwell   within   the  
waters.  
gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvarī sarasvatī |
narmade sindhu kāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru ||
May  the  Divine  streams  of  Light  represented  by  the  rivers  Gaṅge,  Yamunā,  Godāvarī,  Sarasvatī,  Narmadā,  
Sindhu  and  Kāveri  be  present  in  these  waters.  
8  
sarve samudrāḥ saritaḥ tīrthāni ca hradā nadāḥ |
āyantu deva pūjārthaṃ durita-kṣaya kārakāḥ ||
I  invoke  here  the  essence  of  all  the  sacred  waters  of  all  sacred  sites,  of  seas,  lakes  and  rivers,  may  you  all  
infuse  these  waters  for  the  sake  of  the  worship  of  God,  removing  all  afflictive  impulses.  
 
 Show the purificatory mudras then take the flower and sprinkle everything and oneself with
the water.
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvo bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ
satyaṃ śuddham tapaḥ śuddham jñāna śuddham tathaiva ca |
sarva-bhūtā dayā śuddham jala śuddhañca pañcama ||
Truth   purifies,   austerity   purifies,   knowledge   also   purifies,   compassion   to   all   living   beings  
purifies  and  water  is  the  fifth  purifying  agent.  
adbhirgātraṇi śudhyanti buddhir-jñānena śuddhyati |
vidyā tapobhyāṃ cabhūtātma manas satyena śuddhyati ||
The  limbs  of  the  body  are  purified  by  water,  the  intellect  by  knowledge,  the  ego    by  wisdom  and  
meditation,  and  the  mind  by  truth.  (Baudh  31;27)  

14. Śaṅkha pūjā


 Fill the conch shell with water add some flowers and sandal paste:
oṁ pāñcajanyāya namaḥ — divya gandhān dhārayāmi.
touch the base — oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ |
touch the body — oṃ janārdanāya namaḥ |
touch the tip — oṃ candra-śekharāya namaḥ |

 Touching the conch with some darbha grass recite the following: -
śaṅkhaṃ candrārka daivatyaṃ madhye varuṇa saṃyutam |
pṛṣṭhe prajāpatiś caiva agre gaṅgā sarasvatī ||
The   moon   and   the   sun   are   the   deities   of   the   conch,   Varuṇa   is   encompassed   in   the   centre,   in   the   rear   is  
Prajāpati  and  in  the  fore  are  Gaṅga  and  Sarasvatī.  

trailokye yāni tīrthāni vāsudevasya cājñayā |


śaṅkhe tiṣṭhanti viprendrāḥ tasmāc chaṅkhaṃ prapūjayet ||
All   the   sacred   streams   of   divine   light   that   present   throught   the   three   realms   of   existence   are   gathered  
here  with  the  Lord  of  Brahmins  by  the  permission  of  Lord  Vāsudeva,  therefore  we  reverence  the  conch.  
tvaṃ purā sāgarotpanno viṣṇunā vidhṛtaḥ kare |
pūjitaḥ sarva devaiś ca pāñcajanya namo’stute ||
You  were  born  of  the  ocean,  and  held  in  the  hand  of  Viṣṇu,  you  are  reverenced  by  all  the  gods,  salutations  
to  you  O  Conch.  
 
oṁ pāñcajanyāya vidmahe | pāvamānāya dhīmahi | tannaś śaṅkha pracodayāt ||
9  
We  cognise  the  conch,  and  meditate  upon  the  source  of  purification,  may  that  conch  enlighten  our  
intellects.  

 Show the conch mudra then take the flower and sprinkle everything and oneself with the
water.
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvo bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ ||
15. Ātma pūjā
 Place a flower on your head
oṁ ātmane namaḥ divya gandhān dhārayāmi | (apply sandal paste to forehead)
deho jīvālayaḥ proktaḥ jīvo devaḥ sanātanaḥ |
tyajed ajñāna nirmālyaṃ so’haṃ bhāvena pūjayet ||
The   body   is   said   to   be   the   temple,   the   Self   the   resident   god,   relinquishing   contaminating   ignorance,  
worship  with  the  understanding  that  “I  am  He”.    
 
oṁ ātmane namaḥ | oṁ antarātmane namaḥ | oṁ jīvātmane namaḥ | oṁ yogātmane
namaḥ | oṁ paramātmane namaḥ | oṁ jñānātmane namaḥ |
samastopacārān samarpayāmi ||
 
16.  Pīṭha pūjā
 Take some flowers and sandal paste and offer to the pīṭha (stand upon which the icon is
placed)
oṃ sakala guṇātma śakti yuktāya yoga pīṭhātmane namaḥ |
Salutations  to  the  Seat  of  Yoga  endowed  with  Energy,  the  repository  of  all  positive  qualities    
 
oṃ ādhāra śaktyai namaḥ | Salutations  to  the  supporting  energies  of  the  Universe  
oṃ mūla prakṛtyai namaḥ | Salutations  to  primordial  matter  
oṃ ādi kūrmāya namaḥ | Salutations  to  the  Cosmic  Tortoise  
oṃ ādi varāhāya namaḥ | Salutations  to  the  Cosmic  Boar  
oṃ anantāya namaḥ | Salutations  to  the  dragon  of  Eternity  
oṃ pṛthivyai namaḥ | Salutations  to  Earth  
oṃ ratna maṇṭapāya namaḥ | Salutations  to  the  jewelled  pavilion.  
oṃ yoga-pīṭhāsanāya namaḥ | Salutations  to  the  seat  of  Yoga  (unification).  
oṃ nava-graha-devatābhyo namaḥ | Salutations  to  the  nine  Planetary  Deities  
oṃ daśa dikpālebhyo namaḥ | Salutations  to  the  ten  Guardian  Deities  of  the  directions.  
10  

PPrrāāṇṇaa PPrraattiiṣṣṭṭhhaa

1. Riṣi-nyāsa
asya śrī prāṇa pratiṣṭha mahā mantrasya |
brahma-viṣṇu maheśvarā ṛṣyaḥ |
ṛg-yajus-sāma atharvāṇi chandāṃsi |
sakala sṛṣṭi-sthiti-saṃhāra kāriṇī prāṇa śaktiḥ parā devatā |
āṃ bījam | hrīṁ śaktiḥ | kroṃ kīlakam |

2. Kara-nyāsa
oṃ anguṣṭhābhyām namaḥ |
hrīṁ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ |
kroṁ madhyamābhyām namaḥ |
āṁ anāmikābhyām namaḥ |
kroṁ kara-tala-kara-pṛṣṭhābhyām namaḥ |
3. Aṅga-nyāsa
āṃ hrdayāya namaḥ
hrīṃ śirase svāhā |
kroṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
āṃ kavacāya huṃ |
hrīṃ netra-trayāya vauṣaṭ |
kroṃ astrāya phaṭ |

oṃ bhūrbhuvas-suvaḥ iti dig-bandhaḥ

Dhyānam
raktām bodhisthapotollasa daruṇa sarojādhi rūḍhā karābjaiḥ
pāśaṃ kodaṇḍam ikṣūdbhavam aḷiguṇam apyaṅkuśaṃ pañcabāṇān |
bibhrāṇaṁ sṛk-kapālaṁ tri-nayana lasitā pīnavakṣoruhāḍhyā
devī bālārka varṇā bhavatu sukha-karī prāṇa-śakti parā naḥ ||
āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ kroṃ hrīṃ āṃ | yaṁ raṁ laṁ vaṁ śaṁ ṣaṁ saṁ haṁ hoṁ | haṁsaḥ
sohaṁ sohaṁ haṁsaḥ |
asyāṁ mūrtau jīvas-tiṣṭhatu | asyāṁ mūrtau sarvendriyāṇi vāṅ-manas-tvak-cakṣuḥ-
śrotra-jihvā-ghrāṇa-vāk-pāṇi-pāda-pāyusthākhyāni, prāṇāpāna vyānodāna
samānāścāgatya sukhaṁ ciraṁ tiṣṭhantu svāhā ||

asu̍nīte̱ punar a̱smāsu̱ cakṣu̱ḥ puna̍ḥ prā̱ṇam i̱ha no̎ dhehi̱ bhogam̎ |
jyok pa̍śyema̱ sūrya̍m u̱ccaran̎ta̱m a̍numate mṛ̱ḷayā̎ naḥ sva̱sti ||
(for the 15 saṁskāras chant oṁ 15 times)
11  

āvāhito bhava | sthāpito bhava | sannidho bhava | sanniruddho bhava | sannihito


bhava | avaguṇṭitho bhava | suprīto bhava | suprasanno bhava | sumukho bhava |
varado bhava | prasīda prasīda ||

MUDRAS

āvāhita sthāpita sannidha sanniruddha sannihita

avaguṇṭana dhenu yoni padma

svāgataṁ svāmin sarva-jaganātha (devī sarva-jagan-nāyike) yāvāt pūjāvasānakam


| tāvāt tvaṃ prīti bhāvena kumbhe/bimbe’smin sannidhim kuru ||
12  

11.. G
GAAṆ
ṆEEŚŚA
A PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
ĀVVIID
DHHIIḤ

1. Dhyānam — Visualisation
gajānanaṃ bhūta-gaṇādi-sevitaṃ
kapittha jambu phala-sāra-bhakṣaṇam |
umā-sutaṃ śoka-vināśa-kāraṇaṃ
namāmi vighneśvara pāda-paṅkajam ||
I   prostrate   to   the   lotus—feet   of   Lord   Vighneśvara,   the   son   of   Parvatī,   the   one   who   destroys   all   suffering;   who   is  
served  by  the  Host  of  Bhūtas,  who  has  the  face  of  an  elephant,  and  who  partakes  of  the  essence  of  the  jambu  and  
kapittha  fruits.  

eka-dantaṃ śūrpa-karṇaṃ gaja-vaktraṃ mahodaram |


pāśāṅkuśa-dharaṃ devaṃ dhyāyet siddhi vināyakam ||
I   visualise   Siddhi   Vināyaka,   elephant—faced,   single   tusked,   with   ears   like   winnowing   baskets   and   an   enormous  
abdomen,  wielding  the  noose  and  the  goad.  

oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ śrī gaṇapataye namaḥ, dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi.


 In the following sequences first repeat the Mūla Mantra and then the statement of service.
Samarpayāmi means “I am offering unto you”.
2. Seat
 Place some akṣata in front of the icon
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — āsanaṃ samarpayāmi
3. Water for washing the feet
 Offer two spoons of water by touching it to the feet of the icon and then casting it into the
receptacle.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — pādyaṃ samarpayāmi
4. Water for washing the hands
 Offer one spoon of water by touching it to the right hand of the icon.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — arghyaṃ samarpayāmi
5. Water for sipping;
 Offer three spoons of water by touching to the mouth of the icon.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi
6. Water for bathing
 Take a flower dip it in water and sprinkle on the icon.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — snānaṃ samarpayāmi
snāna anantaram punar ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi
(offer three spoonfuls of water for sipping)
7. Clothing
 Offer clothing or akṣata
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — vastra artham akṣatān samarpayāmi
13  
8. Sacred thread
 Offer a sacred thread or akṣata
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — upavīta artham akṣatān samarpayāmi
9. Ornaments
 Offer ornaments or akṣata
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — ābharaṇa artham akṣatān samarpayāmi
10. Sandal Paste
 Offer sandal paste on the forehead of the icon followed by kuṅkum.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — divya gandhān samarpayāmi
gandhasyopari kuṅkumaṃ samarpayāmi
11. Garland
 Offer a garland or a flower
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — puṣpa mālā samarpayāmi
 Offer flower petals while reciting the various names of the god.
oṃ sumukhāya namaḥ |1| oṃ ekadantāya namaḥ |2|
oṃ kapilāya namaḥ |3| oṃ gaja-karṇakāya namaḥ |4|
oṃ lambodarāya namaḥ |5| oṃ vikaṭāya namaḥ namaḥ |6|
oṃ vighna-rājāya namaḥ |7| oṃ vināyakāya namaḥ |8|
oṃ dhūma-ketave namaḥ |9| oṃ gaṇādhyakṣāya namaḥ |10|
oṃ bāla-candrāya namaḥ |11| oṃ gajānanāya namaḥ |12|
oṃ vakra-tuṇḍāya namaḥ |13| oṃ śūrpa-karṇāya namaḥ |14|
oṃ herambāya namaḥ |15| oṃ skanda-pūrvajāya namaḥ |16|
oṃ siddhi-vināyakāya namaḥ |17| oṃ vighneśvarāya namaḥ |18|
Salutations   to   He-­‐with-­‐a-­‐beautiful-­‐face   (1)     One-­‐with-­‐a-­‐single-­‐tusk   (2)       He-­‐of-­‐a-­‐tawny-­‐colour   (3)   The  
Elephant-­‐eared-­‐one   (4)       The   Pot-­‐bellied-­‐one   (5)       Handsome-­‐one   (6)     The   lord-­‐of-­‐obstacles   (7)     The  
Preceptor  (8)    The  One-­‐with-­‐the  smoky-­‐banner  (9)    The  Lord-­‐of-­‐hosts  (10)      The  Young-­‐moon  (11)    The  
Elephant-­‐faced-­‐one  (12)    He-­‐with-­‐the-­‐curved-­‐trunk  (13)    The  One-­‐with-­‐the-­‐ears-­‐like  winnowing-­‐baskets  
(14)    The  Boastful-­‐hero  (15)    The-­‐elder-­‐brother-­‐of-­‐Skanda  (16)    The      Preceptor-­‐of-­‐success.  (17)  The  Lord  
of  all  Obstacles  salutations  (18).  

12. Incense
 Offer incense by waving it in front of the icon in a clockwise motion three times.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — dhūpam āghrāpayāmi
13. Lamp
 Offer a lamp by showing it to the icon.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — pratyakṣa dīpaṃ darśayāmi
 Offer three spoonfuls of water;
dhūpa dīpa anantaraṃ punar ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi
14. Food Offering
14  
 Offer some foodstuffs (2 bananas, sugar candy or raisins)
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — naivedyaṃ nivedayāmi
 Offer three spoonfuls of water;
naivedya anantaraṃ punar ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi
15. Betel
 Offer betel leaves and nuts.
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi
16. Nīrājanam
 Offer a camphor lamp or a tea-light by waving it around in a clockwise direction three times
while repeating the Gāyatrī of the deity.
om ekadantāya vidmahe, vakra-tuṇḍāya dhīmahi, tanno danti pracodayāt ||
Oṃ  we  cognise  the  “Single-­‐tusked-­‐one”,  we  meditate  upon  the  “Curved-­‐trunk-­‐one”,  may  that  “Tusker”  
enlighten  us.  
oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ ānanda karpūra nirājanaṃ saṃdarśayāmi
 Offer three spoonfuls of water;
karpūra nirājana anantaraṃ punar ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi
17. Puṣpāñjali
 Take some flowers in the cupped hands and offer then at the feet of the icon;
oṃ vighneśvarāya varadāya sura-priyāya,
lambodarāya sakalāya jagad-hitāya |
nāgānanāya śruti-yajña-vibhūṣitāya
gaurī-sutāya gaṇanātha namo namaste ||
Oṃ   salutations   to   Gaṇeśa   the   son   of   Parvatī,   the   one   cares   for   the   welfare   of   the   entire   universe,   the  
elephant-­‐faced  one  who  is  adorned  by  the  Vedas  and  by  Yajñas,  the  lord  of  obstacles,  the  benefactor  and  
beloved  of  the  gods  who  has  a  pot-­‐belly.  
Prārthana — Prayer
vakra-tuṇḍa mahā kāya koṭi sūrya samaprabhā |
nirvighnaṃ kuru me deva sarva kāryeṣu sarvadā || 1 ||
O   Curly   trunk—one,   of   great   body,   as   brilliant   as   a   million   suns,   free   all   my   undertakings   from   all  
hindrances,  always    O  God  
anyathā śaraṇaṃ nāsti tvam-eva śaraṇaṃ mama |
tasmāt kāruṇya bhāvena rakṣa rakṣa gaṇādhipa || 2 ||
I  have  no  other  refuge  apart  from  you,  you  alone  are  my  refuge,  therefore  out  of  your  natural  compassion,  
protect    me      O  Gaṇeśa.  

āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi naiva jānāmi pūjanam |


visarjanaṃ na jānāmi kṣamasva puruṣottama || 3 ||
15  
I  do  not  know  the  proper  method  of  invoking  or  worshipping  you,  I  also  do  not  know  the  proper  method  of  
valediction,  forgive  me  O  Supreme  Person.  
mantra hīnaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ vināyaka |
yat kṛtaṃ tu mayā deva paripūrṇaṃ tad astu te || 4 ||
This  ceremony  is  lacking  proper  mantras,  and  methodology,  lacking    all  devotion,  whatever  little  I  have  
done  O  Gaṇeśa  may  it  be  accepted  as  complete  by  you.  

17. Valedication
oṁ mahā gaṇapataye namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya, kṣemāya
punar āgamanāya ca ||

• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke ganesha smell it and then place it aside.
16  

22.. V
VIIŚŚV
VAAK
KSSE
ENNA
A PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā

Saṅkalpam; — hariḥ oṃ tat sat, govinda govinda govinda, bhagavad ājñayā


bhagavad kaiṅkarya rūpeṇa asmin ___________ karmaṇi nir-vighnena
parisamāptyartham, ādau viśvaksena pūjāṃ kariṣye |

Dhyānam;
viśvaksena sakala vibhuda prauḍu-senādi nāthaṃ
mudra cakra kara-kamala yuge śaṅkha-daṇḍau dadhānam |
meghaśyāmaṃ sumaṇi mukuṭaṃ pīta-vastraṃ śubhāṅgaṃ
dhyāyed devaṃ vijaya kāmaṃ sūtravatyai sametam ||
O  Viśvaksena,  Stalwart  Commander  in  chief  of  the  Spiritual  Forces;  with  cautioning  gesture,  brandishing  
the  conch  &  discus  in  your  lotus-­‐like  hands;  the  color  of  the  rain-­‐cloud,  with  bejewelled  diadem,  garbed  in  
yellow  silk,  of  comely  limbs,  I  meditate  upon  you  with  your  consort  Sūtravatī,  for  the  attainment  of  victory.  

oṃ bhuḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi


oṃ bhuvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi
oṃ suvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi
oṃ bhur-bhuvas-suvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi

āsanaṃ samarpayāmi | ārghyaṃ samarpayāmi | pādyaṃ samarpayāmi | ācmaniyaṃ


samarpayāmi | snānaṃ samarpayāmi | vastraṃ samarpayāmi | upavītaṃ samarpayāmi
| alaṅkāra arthaṃ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi | gandhaṃ dhārayāmi | puspaiḥ pūjayāmi —
oṃ śri viśvaksenāya namaḥ | catur bāhave | śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-dharāya | śrīmate | śrī
sūtravati-nāthāya | gaja-aśva-mukha sevitāya | prasanna-vadanāya | śāntāya |
prabhākara-sama-prabhāya | vetra-pāṇaye | hṛṣīkeśaya | viśvā-rakṣa-parāyaṇāya |
bhaktāntarāya | viddhvaṃsine | āryāya | amātyāya | kṛpā-nidhaye | sakala vibudha-
prauḍu-sainyādi-nāthāya | mudra-dharāya | daṇḍa-dharāya | megha-śyāmāya | sumaṇī-
makuṭāya | pīta-vastrāya | śubhāṅgāya | devāya | dalita-danujāya | tarjanī-hastāya |
vighna-nāśakāya | saparivārāya sūtravatyā sametāya śrīmate viśvaksenāya namaḥ ||
dhūpam āghrāpayāmi | dīpaṃ darśayāmi | kadali phalaṃ nivedayāmi | tāmbūlaṃ
samarpayāmi | karpūra nirājanaṃ darśayāmi ||
oṃ viśvaksenāya vidmahe | vetra hastāya dhīmahi | tanno senāni pracodayāt ||
divyākāraṃ sarojākṣaṃ śaṅkha-cakra gadā dharam |
sarva vighna vināśāya viśvaksenam upāsmahe ||
yasya dviradha vaktrādyāḥ pāriṣadhya paraśatam |
vighnaṃ nighnanti satataṃ viśvaksenaṃ tamāśraye ||
I   take   refuge   in   Viśvaksena   who   always   destroys   all   hindrances,   he   is   the   general   of   the   elephant   faced  
attendants  and  the  numerous  others.  
17  

33.. PPA
AUUR
RĀĀṆ
ṆIIK
KAA PPU
UNNY
YĀĀH
HAAV
VĀĀC
CAAN
NAAM
M

 Place a vessel filled with water upon a pile of rice, add parimala dravya, and a flower.
 Decorate the four sides with sandal paste and kuṅkum.
 Invoke Varuna into the kumbha.
puri śraddhāvati yasya priyā bhārya ca kālikā |
makara-vāha pāśa-dharo varuṇa paścim-eśvaraḥ ||
nāga-pāśa-dharam hṛṣṭhaṃ jalaughaṃ dyuti-vigraham |
śaśāṅka-dhavalā dhyāyet varuṇaṃ makarāsanam ||
asmin kumbhe sakala tīrthādhipatiṃ varuṇam dhyāyāmi |
 Offer upacāras
oṃ varuṇāya namaḥ, pracetase, surūpiṇe, apāṃ-pataye, makara-vāhanāya,
jalādhipataye, pāśa-hastāya, oṃ varuṇāya namaḥ | dhūpam | dīpam | naivedyam |
tāmbūlam | karpūra nīrājanam |
oṃ jala-bimbāya vidmahe nīla-puruṣāya dhīmahi | tanno varuṇa pracodayāt ||
oṃ namo namaste sphaṭika prabhāya suśveta vastrāya sumaṅgalāya |
supāśa-hastāya jhaṣāsanāya jalādhināthāya varuṇāya namo namaste ||

yajamāna; bhavadbhir anujñātaḥ puṇyāhaṃ vācayiṣye |


      With  your  permission  I  shall  recite  the  benediction.  
ṛtvik; oṃ vācyatām — Please  recite.
yajamāna; puṇyāhaṃ bhavanto bruvantu | — May  this  rite  be  sanctified.
ṛtvik; oṃ puṇyāham astu | — So  may  it  be.
yajamāna; karmaṇe svasti bhavanto bruvantu | — May  this  rite  be  propitious
ṛtvik; oṃ karmaṇe svasti astu | — So  may  it  be
yajamāna; ṛdhiṃ bhavanto bruvantu | — May  this  rite  flourish
ṛtvik; oṃ karma ṛdhyatām | — So  may  it  be
• Drip some water on top of the kalaśa with each of the following statements:—
oṃ ṛddhīr astu | samṛddhir astu | puṇyāha samṛddhir astu | śāntir astu | puṣṭir astu |
tuṣṭir astu | ṛddhir astu | avighnam astu | āyuṣyam astu | ārogyam astu | go-
brāhmaṇebhyo śubhaṃ bhavatu | ariṣṭa nirasanam astu | yat pāpaṃ tat dūre
pratihatam astu (sprinkle on the ground) | sarva śobhan bhavatu | sarva sampadāḥ santu |
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ ||
May  there  be  for  you  prosperity,  advancement,  sanctification,  peace,  nourishment,  satisfaction,  prosperity,  
absence   of   impediments,   longevity,   health.   May   all   the   world   and   the   spiritual   aspirants   have  
auspiciousness.   May   all   your   difficulties   be   eliminated.   May   you   be   absolved   of   all   your   sins,   may   all   glory  
be  yours,  may  all  prosperity  be  yours.  Oṃ  Peace,  Peace,  Peace.    
18  

Japa
oṃ kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ kaṇṭhe rudra samāśritaḥ |
mūle tatra sthito brahmā madhye mātṛu gaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||
kukṣau tu sāgara sarva sapta dvīpa vasundharā |
ṛgvedo’tha yajur vedaḥ sāma vedo hyatharvaṇaḥ |
aṅgaiśca sahitās sarve kalaśāmbu samāśṛitāḥ || 2 ||
gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvarī sarasvatī |
narmade sindhu kāveri jale’smin sannidhiṃ kuru ||
puṣkarādyāni tīrthāni gaṅgādyās saritas tathā |
āyantu loka śāntyārthaṃ durita kṣaya kārakāḥ || 4 ||
atra gāyatrī sāvitrī śāntiḥ puṣṭikarī sadā |
āyantu yajamānasya durita kṣaya kārakāḥ || 5 ||
deva dānava samvāde mathyamāne mahodadhau |
utpanno’si tadā kumbho vidhṛto viṣṇunā svayam || 6 ||
tvat-toye sarva tīrthāni devās sarve tvayi sthitāḥ |
tvayi tiṣṭhanti bhūtāni tvayi prāṇāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 7 ||
śivas-svayaṃ tvamevāsi viṣṇus tvaṃ ca prajāpatiḥ |
ādityā vasavo rudrā viśvedevās sapaitṛkāḥ || 8 ||
tvayi tiṣṭhanti sarve ’pi yataḥ kāma-phala-pradāḥ |
tvat-prasādād imāṃ pūjāṃ kartum ihe jalodbhava || 9 ||
sānnidhyaṃ kuru me deva prasanno bhava sarvadā |

śivā āpaḥ santu — santu śivā āpaḥ |


saumanasyam astu — astu saumanasyam |
akṣataṃ cāriṣṭaṃ cāstu — astvakṣatam cāriṣṭam |
bhavadbhir anujñātaḥ puṇyāha vācayiṣye — vācyatām ||
karotu svasti te brahma svasti cāpi dvijātayaḥ |
śarīsṛpāśca ye śreṣṭhāstebhyaste svasti sarvadā || 1 ||
yayāti nahuṣaścaiva dhundhumāri bhagīrathaḥ |
tubhyaṃ rājarṣayaḥ sarve svasti kurvantu nityaśaḥ || 2 ||
svasti te'stu dvipādebhyaś-catuṣpādebhya eva ca |
svastyastu pāvakebhyaśca sarvebhyas svasti sarvadā || 3 ||
svāhāsvadhā śacī caiva lakṣmīr-arundhatī tathā |
asito devalaścaiva viśvamitras tathāṅgiraḥ || 4 ||
19  
vivasvān bhagavān viṣṇuḥ kārtikeyaśca ṣaṇmukhaḥ |
diggajāścaiva catvāraḥ kṣitiśca gaganaṃ grahāḥ || 5 ||
adhastāddharaṇī yo'sau nāgo dhārayate sadā |
śeṣaśca pannagaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ svasti tubhyaṃ prayacchatu || 6 ||
svāminaḥ manaḥ samādhīyatāṃ - samāhita manasaḥ sma ||
prasīdantu bhavantaḥ - prasannāḥ sma ||
tithi karaṇa nakṣatra muhūrta graha lagna saṃpad-astu |
tithi karaṇa nakṣatra muhūrta graha lagnādhidevatāḥ prīyantām |
durgāpāñcālyau prīyetām | agni purogā viśvedevāḥ prīyantām |
indra purogā marud gaṇāḥ prīyantām | vasiṣṭha purogāḥ ṛṣi gaṇāḥ prīyantām |
maheśvarī purogā umā mātaraḥ prīyantām |
aruṅdhatī purogā ekapatnyaḥ prīyantām | viṣṇu purogāḥ sarve devāḥ prīyantām |
brahma purogāḥ sarve vedāḥ prīyantām | brahmāca brāhmaṇāśca prīyantām ||

hatāśca brahma-dviṣaḥ | hatāśca pari-panthinaḥ | hatāśca vighna kartāraḥ | sarve


śatravaḥ parābhavaṃ yāntu | śāmyantu ghorāṇi | śāmyantu pāpāni | śāmyantvitayaḥ |
śubhāni varddhantām | śivā āpas santu | śivā ṛtavas santu | śivā agnayas santu | śivā
āhutayas santu | śivā oṣadhayas santu | śivā atithayas santu | ahorātre śive syātām ||
Valedication
oṁ varuṇāya namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya, kṣemāya punar
āgamanāya ca ||

• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke Varuna smell it and then place it aside.
 Sprinkle everything with the sanctified water.
satyam śuddham tapaś śuddhaṁ jñāna śuddham tathaiva ca |
sarva-bhūtā dayā śuddham jala śuddhañca pañcama ||
Truth  purifies,  austerity  purifies,  knowledge  also  purifies,  compassion  to  all  living  beings  
purifies  and  water  is  the  fifth  purifying  agent.  
adbhirgātraṇi śudhyanti buddhir-jñānena śuddhyati |
vidyā tapobhyāṃ cabhūtātma manas satyena śuddhyati ||
The  limbs  of  the  body  are  purified  by  water,  the  intellect  by  knowledge,  the  ego    by  wisdom  and  
meditation,  and  the  mind  by  truth.  (Baudh  31;27)  

 Give everyone to sip with the following śloka


akāla mrtyu haraṇam sarva vyādhi vināśanam |
sarva pāpa kṣaya-karam varuṇa pādodakaṁ śubham ||
The  holy  water  from  the  feet  of  Varuna,  removes  the  threat  of  untimely  death,  destroys  all  disease  and  
diminishes  all  sins.
20  

44.. V
VAAIID
DIIK
KAAU
UPPA
ACCĀ
ĀRRA
AḤḤ

This  method  can  be  used  for  any  deity.  The  verses  in  blue  are  the  Sri-­‐sukta  and  can  be  recited  if  both  the  
god   and   goddess   are   being   worshipped,   if   only   male   is   being   worshipped   then   the   blue   can   be   omitted.  
After  each  one  or  two  verse  add  the  mula  mantra  of  the  deity/deities  in  the  dative  case.  
e.g.   oṁ namo nārāyaṇāya xxx samarpayāmi; oṁ lakṣmyai namaḥ xxx samarpayāmi, oṁ lakṣmī-
nārāyaṇābhyāṁ namaḥ xxx samarpayāṁi, oṁ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ xxx samarpayāmi, rādhā-kṛṣṇābhyām namaḥ
xxx samarpayāmi etc. etc.

Dhyānam
ṛ̱taguṁ sa̱tyaṃ pa̍raṃ bra̱hma̱ pu̱ruṣa̍ṁ kṛṣṇa̱ piṅga̍lam |
ū̱rdhvare̍taṃ vi̍rūpā̱kṣa̱ṃ vi̱śvarū̍pāya̱ vai namo̱ nama̍ḥ ||
The  Supreme  Brahman  the  Absolute  Reality  is  a  Person  dark-­‐blue  and  yellowish  in  colour,  absolutely  
chaste  and  possessing  uncommon  eyes;  salutations  to  Him  of  the  Universal-­‐form.  

padma̍-priye padmini padma̱-haste padmā̍laye padma-dalāya̍tākṣi |


viśva̍-priye̱ viṣṇu mano̍’nukū̱le tvat pā̍da pa̱dmam mayi̱ sanni̍dhatsva ||
O     Lakshmi   with   eyes   like   lotuses   and   to   who   lotuses   are   dear,   who   holds   lotuses   in   her   hands,   and  
dwells   within   the   lotus   of   the   heart,   the   beloved   of   the   whole   world   and   the   one   to   whom   Vishnu  
conceeds,  may  your  lotus  feet  always  be  the  object  of  contemplation  for  me.  

sa̱ha̍sra śīrṣā̱ puru̍ṣaḥ | sa̱hasrā̱kṣaḥ sa̱hasra̍ pāt |


sa bhūmi̍ṁ vi̱śvato̍ vṛ̱tvā | atya̍tiṣṭhad daśāṅgu̱lam || 1 ||
hira̍ṇyavarṇā̱ṃ hari̍ṇīṃ suva̱rṇa ra̍jata̱-sra̍jām |
ca̱ndrāṃ hi̱raṇma̍yīṃ la̱kṣmīṃ jāta̍vedo ma̱ āva̍ha || 1 || āvāhayāmi
puru̍ṣa e̱vedaguṁ sarvaṁ̎ | yad bhū̱taṁ yac ca bhavyam̎ |
u̱tāmṛ̍ta̱tva syeśā̍naḥ | ya̱d anne̍nā ti̱roha̍ti || 2 ||
tāṃ ma̱ āva̍ha̱ jāta̍vedo la̱kṣmīm ana̍pagā̱minī̎m |
yasyā̱ṃ hira̍ṇyaṃ vi̱ndeya̱ṃ gāmaśva̱ṃ puru̍ṣān a̱ham || 2 || āsanaṃ samar.
etāvā̍n asya mahimā | ato jyāyāgu̍ś ca pūru̍ṣaḥ |
pādo̎’sya viśvā̍ bhū̱tāni̍ | tri̱pād a̍syā̱m ṛta̍m di̱vi || 3 ||
a̱śva̱pū̱rvāṃ ra̍tha-ma̱dhyā̱ṃ ha̱stinā̍da pra̱bodhi̍nīm |
śrīya̍ṃ de̱vīm upa̍hvaye̱ śrīrmā̍ de̱vī ju̍ṣatām || 3 || pādyaṃ samarpayāmi
tri̱pād ū̱rdhva udai̱t puru̍ṣaḥ | pādo̎’sye̱hā’’bha̍vā̱t puna̍ḥ |
tato̱ viśva̱ṅ vya̍krāmat | sā̱śa̱nā̱na̱śa̱ne a̱bhi || 4 ||
kā̱ṃ so̎smi̱tāṃ hira̍ṇya prā̱kārā̍m ā̱rdrāṃ jvala̍ntīṃ tṛ̱ptāṃ ta̱rpaya̍ntīm
pa̱dme̱ sthi̱tāṃ pa̱dma-va̍rṇā̱ṃ tām i̱hopa̍hvaye̱ śrīyam || 4 || arghyaṃ samar.
tasmā̎d vi̱rāḍ a̍jāyata | vi̱rājo̱ adhi̱ pūru̍ṣaḥ |
sa jā̱to atya̍ricyata | pa̱ścād bhūmi̱m atho̍ pu̱raḥ || 5 ||
21  

ca̱ndrāṃ pra̍bhā̱sāṃ ya̱śasā̱ jvala̍ntī̱ṃ śriya̍ṃ lo̱ke de̱va ju̍ṣṭām udā̱rām tāṃ
pa̱dminīmī̱ṃ śara̍ṇam a̱haṃ prapa̍dye'lakṣmīr me̍ naśyatā̱ṃ tvāṃ vṛ̍ṇe || 5 ||
ācamanaṃ samarpayāmi
yat puru̍ṣeṇa ha̱viṣā̎ | de̱vā ya̱jñam ata̍nvata |
va̱sa̱nto a̍syāsī̱d ājyam̎ | grī̱ṣma i̱dhmaś śa̱rad-ha̱viḥ || 6 ||
ā̱di̱tya va̍rṇe̱ tapa̱so'dhi̍jā̱to vana̱spati̱s tava̍ vṛ̱kṣo'tha bi̱lvaḥ |
tasya̱ phalā̍ni̱ tapa̱sā nu̍dantu mā̱yānta̍rā̱ yāśca̍ bā̱hyā a̍la̱kṣmīḥ || 6 ||
snānaṃ snāpayāmi.
sa̱ptāsyā̍san pari̱dhāya̍ḥ | triḥ sa̱pta sa̱midha̍ḥ kṛ̱tāḥ |
de̱vā yad ya̱jñam ta̍nvā̱nāḥ | aba̍dhna̱n puru̍ṣam pa̱śum || 7 ||
upai̍tu̱ māṃ de̍va-sa̱khaḥ kī̱rtiśca̱ maṇi̍nā sa̱ha |
prā̱du̱rbhū̱to’smi̍ rāṣṭre̱'smin kī̱rtim ṛ̱ddhiṃ da̱dātu me || 7 || vastraṃ samar.
tam ya̱jñam ba̱rhiṣi̱ praukṣa̍n | puru̍ṣam jā̱tam a̍gra̱taḥ |
tena̍ de̱vā aya̍janta | sā̱dhyā ṛṣa̍yaś ca̱ ye || 8 ||
kṣut-pi̍pā̱sāṁ ma̍lāṃ jye̱ṣṭhām a̍la̱kṣmīṃ nā̍śayā̱myaham |
abhū̍ti̱m asa̍mṛddhi̱ṃ ca sarvā̱n nirṇu̍da me̱ gṛhā̎t || 8 || upavitaṃ samarpayāmi
tasmā̎d ya̱jñāt sa̍rva̱ huta̍ḥ | sambhṛ̍taṁ pṛṣad ā̱jyam |
pa̱ṣūguṁs tāggaś ca̍kre vāya̱vyān̍ | ā̱ra̱ṇyān grā̱myāśca̱ ye || 9 ||
ga̱ndha̱-dvā̱rāṃ du̍rādha̱rṣā̱ṃ ni̱tya pu̍ṣṭāṃ karī̱ṣiṇī̎m |
ī̱śvarīgu̍ṁ sarva̍ bhūtā̱nā̱ṃ tām i̱hopa̍hvaye̱ śriyam || 9 || gandhaṃ
samarpayāmi
tasmā̎d ya̱jñāt sa̍rva̱ hu̱taḥ | ṛca̱ḥ sāmā̍ni jajñire |
chandāgu̍ṁsi jajñire̱ tasmā̎t | yaju̱s tasmā̍d ajāyata || 10 ||
mana̍sa̱ḥ kāma̱m ākū̍tiṃ vā̱cas sa̱tyam a̍śīmahi |
pa̱śū̱nāguṁ rū̱pam-a̍nnasya̱ mayi̱ śrīḥ śra̍yatā̱ṃ yaśa̍ḥ || 10 ||
puṣpamālikāṃ samarpayāmi
puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi.
Viṣṇu nāmavalli
oṃ keśavāya namaḥ | nārāyaṇāya | mādhavāya | govindāya | viṣṇave |
madhusūdanāya | trivikramāya | vāmanāya | śrīdharāya | hṛṣikeśāya |
padmanābhāya | dāmodarāya | saṅkarṣaṇāya | vāsudevāya | pradyumnāya |
aniruddhāya | puruṣottamāya | adhokṣajāya | nārasiṃhāya | acyutāya | janārdanāya |
upendrāya | haraye | kṛṣṇāya ||

Śrī Devī nāmavalli


oṃ śrīyai namaḥ | amṛtodbhavāyai | kamalāyai | candra-sodaryai | viṣṇu-priyāyai |
vaiṣṇavyai | varārohāyai | hari-vallabhāyai | śārṅginyai | deva-devīkāyai | sura-
sundaryai | sarva abhiṣṭa-phala-pradāyai
22  
Bhū Devī nāmavalli
oṃ bhūmyai namaḥ | mahīṣyai | pṛthivyai | vasundharāyai | vasudhāyai |
vāsavyai | hiraṇya-garbhiṇyai | samudravatyai | mahī-dharaṇyai | viṣṇu-patnyai |
vyāpinyai | dharāyai ||
tasmā̱d aśva̍ ayājanta | ye ke co̍bha̱yāda̍taḥ |
gavo̍ ha jajñire̱ tasmā̎t | tasmā̎j jā̱tā a̍jā̱ vaya̍ḥ || 11 ||
ka̱rdame̍na pra̍jābhū̱tā ma̱yi̱ saṃbha̍va ka̱rdama |
śriya̍ṃ vā̱saya̍ me ku̱le mā̱tara̍ṃ padma̱ māli̍nīm || 11 || dhūpaṃ aghrāpayāmi
yat puru̍ṣaṁ vya̍dadhuḥ | ka̱ti̱dhā vya̍kalpayan |
mukha̱ṁ kim a̍sya kau bā̱hū | kā vū̱rū pādā̍ vucyete || 12 ||
āpa̍ḥ sṛ̱jantu̍ sni̱gdhā̱ni̱ ci̱klī̱ta va̍sa me̱ gṛhe |
nica̍ de̱vīṃ mā̱tara̱ggaś śriya̍ṃ vā̱saya̍ me ku̱le || 12 || dīpaṃ darśayāmi
brā̱hma̱ṇo̎’sya̱ mukha̍m āsīt | bā̱hū rā̍ja̱nya̍ḥ kṛ̱taḥ |
ū̱rū tad a̍sya yad vaiśya̍ḥ | pa̱dbhyāguṁ śū̱dro a̍jāyata || 13 ||
ā̱rdrāṃ pu̱ṣkari̍ṇīṃ pu̱ṣṭi̱ṃ su̱va̱rṇāṃ he̍ma mā̱linīm |
sū̱ryāṃ hi̱raṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jāta̍vedo ma̱ āva̍ha || 13 || naivedyaṃ nivedayāmi
ca̱ndramā̱ mana̍so jā̱taḥ | cakṣo̱s-sūryo ajāyata |
mukhā̱d indra̍ś cā̱gniś ca̍ | prā̱ṇād vā̱yur a̍jāyata || 14 ||
ā̱rdrāṃ ya̱ḥ kari̍ṇīṃ ya̱ṣṭiṃ pi̱ṅgalāṃ pa̍dma mā̱linīm |
ca̱ndrāṃ hi̱raṇma̍yīṃ lakṣmīṃ jāta̍vedo ma̱ āva̍ha || 14 || tāmbūlaṃ samar.
nābhyā̍ āsīd a̱ntari̍kṣam | śī̱rṣṇo dyauḥ sama̍vartata |
pa̱dbhyāṃ bhūmi̱r diśa̱ś śrotrā̎t | tathā̍ lo̱kāguṁ a̍kalpayan || 15 ||
tāṃ ma̱ āva̍ha̱ jāta̍vedo la̱kṣmīm a̍napagā̱minī̎m | yasyā̱ṃ hi̍raṇya̱ṃ
prabhū̍ta̱ṃ gāvo̍ dā̱syo'śvā̎n vi̱ndeya̱ṃ puru̍ṣān a̱ham || 15 ||
tad viṣṇo̎ḥ para̱maṃ pa̱daguṁ sadā̍ paśyanti sū̱rayaḥ |
di̱vī̍va cakṣu̱rāta̍tam ||
tad viprā̍so vipa̱nyavo̍ jāgṛ̱vāguṁ sas sami̍ndhate |
viṣṇo̱r yat pa̍ra̱mam pa̱dam ||
The    nitya  suris  evermore  behold  that  loftiest  place  where  Vishnu  is,  established  as  it  were,  like  
an  eye  in  heaven.  Through  all  this  world  strode  Vishnu;  thrice  His  foot  he  planted,    and  the  whole  
was  gathered  in  His  footstep's  dust.            
nīrājanaṃ saṃdarśayāmi |
Namaskāra
vedā̱ham e̱taṁ puru̍ṣaṁ ma̱hāntam̎ | ā̱di̱tya va̍rṇa̱ṁ tama̍sa̱s tu pā̱re |
sarvā̍ṇi rū̱pāṇi̍ vi̱citya̱ dhīra̍ḥ | nāmā̍ni kṛ̱tvā’bhi̱vada̱n yadāste̎ || 16 ||
23  

55.. G
GEEN
NEER
RAAL
L ŚŚL
LOOK
KAASS FFO
ORRA
ALLL
LDDE
EIIT
TIIE
ESS

These  ślokas    can  be  used  for  any  deity.  After  each  verse  add  the  mula  mantra  of  the  deity/deities  in  the  
dative  case.  (mūla  mantras  can  be  found  in  the  Appendix.)  
e.g.   oṁ namo nārāyaṇāya xxx samarpayāmi; oṁ lakṣmyai namaḥ xxx samarpayāmi, oṁ lakṣmī-
nārāyaṇābhyāṁ namaḥ xxx samarpayāṁi, oṁ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ xxx samarpayāmi, rādhā-kṛṣṇābhyām namaḥ
xxx samarpayāmi etc. etc.
Āsanam
nānā ratna samāyuktaṃ kārta-svara vibhūṣitam |
āsanaṃ deva deveśa prītyarthaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
āgaccha deva deveśa tejo-rāśe jagat-pate |
kriyamāṇāṃ mayā pūjā gṛhāṇa surasattama ||
Arghyam
namaste deva-deveśa namaste dharaṇī-dhara |
namaste jagad ādhāra arghyaṃ naḥ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Pādyam
pādyaṃ grhāṇa deveśa sarva kṣema-kara prabho |
bhaktyā samarpitaṃ deva loka-nātha namo’stute ||
Ācamaniyam
karpūra vāsitaṃ toyaṃ mandakinyās samāhṛtaṃ |
ācamyatāṃ jagan-nātha mayā dattaṃ hi bhaktitaḥ ||
Snānam
śarkarā rasa samyuktaṃ payodadhi ghṛtaṃ madhu |
pañcāmṛtaṃ mayā-nītaṃ snānārthaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Vastram
deva deva namaste’stu trāhi māṃ bhava-sāgarāt |
brahma-sūtraṃ sottarīyaṃ gṛhāṇa puruṣottama ||
Alaṅkāram
sarva bhūṣādikaṃ deva loka lajjā nivāraṇe |
mayopa-pādite tubhyaṃ vāsasī pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Gandham
śrī khaṇḍaṃ candanaṃ divyaṃ gandhāḍyaṃ sumanoharam |
vilepanaṃ suraśreṣṭha prītyarthaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Puṣpaṃ
mālyādīni sugandhīni mālatyādīni vai prabho |
mayā hṛtāni puṣpāṇi prītyarthaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Dhūpam
vanaspati rasodbhūto gandhāḍyo gandha uttamaḥ |
āghreyaḥ sarva devānāṃ dhūpo’yaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Dīpam
sājyañca varti samyuktaṃ vahninā yojitaṃ mayā |
dīpaṃ gṛhāṇa deveśa trailokya timirāpahaṃ ||
24  
Naivedyam
annaṃ catur-vidhaṃ svādu rasaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samanvitam |
bhakṣya bhojya samāyuktaṃ naivedyaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Phalam
idaṃ phalaṃ mayā deva sthāpitaṃ puratas tava |
tena me saphalāvāptir bhavej janmani janmani ||
Tāmbūlam
pugi-phalaṃ mahā divyaṃ nāgavalli-dalair yutam |
karpūra cūrṇa samyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatāṃ ||
Dakṣinām
hiraṇya garbha garbhasthaṃ hema-bījaṃ vibhāvasoḥ |
ananta puṇya phaladam ataḥ śāntiṃ prayaccha me ||
Namaskaram
namaḥ sarva hitārthāya jagad ādhāra hetave |
sāṣṭāṅgo’yaṃ praṇāmaste prayatnena mayā kṛtam ||
Puṣpāñjalī
ahiṃsā prathamaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpaṃ indriya-nigrahaḥ |
sarva-bhūta dayā puṣpaṃ kṣamā puṣpaṃ viśeṣataḥ ||
śānti puṣpaṃ tapaḥ puṣpaṃ jñāna puṣpaṃ tathaiva ca |
satyaṃ aṣṭha-vidhaṃ puṣpaṃ deva/devī prīti-karaṃ bhavet ||

The   eight   types   of   flowers   that   are   pleasing   to   God   are:   non-­‐injury   in   word   deed   or   thought   to   any   sentient  
being,  self  control,  compassion  to  all  sentient  beings,  and  particularly  forgiveness,    cultivation  of  tranquility,  
restraint  of  speech,  body  and  mind,  and  the  cultivation  of  wisdom  and  truth.  
 

oṃ namo ________ puṣpāñjaliṃ samarpayāmi |


Om  Salutations  to  ________  —    I  offer  you  handfuls  of  flowers.  
Valedication
oṁ ____________ namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya, kṣemāya
punar āgamanāya ca ||

• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke the deity smell it and then place it aside.
25  

66.. G
GUUR
RUU PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā

Dhyāna-Śloka
dhyāyec-cchirasi śuklābje dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ gurum |
śvetāmbara parīdhānaṃ śveta-mālyānulepanam ||
varābhaya karaṃ śāntaṃ karuṇāmaya vigraham |
vāmenotpala-dhāriṇyā śaktyā’liṅgita-vigraham ||
smerānanaṃ suprasannaṃ sādhakabhiṣṭa dāyakam |
As  two-­‐eyed  and  two-­‐armed,  situated  in  the  white  lotus  of  the  head;  clad  in  white  raiment,  garlanded  with  
white  flowers,  smeared  with  sandal  paste.  With  one  hand  he  makes  the  sign  which  dispels  fear,  and  with  
the   other   that   which   bestows   blessings.   He   is   calm,   and   is   the   image   of   mercy.   On   his   left   his   Shakti,  
holding  in  her  hand  a  lotus,  embraces  him.  He  is  smiling  and  gracious,  the  bestower  of  the  fulfilment  of  
the  desires  of  his  disciples.  
 
bhavapāśa vināśāya jñāna-dṛṣṭi-pradarśine |
namaḥ sad-gurave tubhyaṃ bhukti mukti pradāyine ||
narākṛti parabrahman rūpāyā’jñāna-hāriṇe |
kula dharma prakāśāya tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ ||
I  bow  to  you,  O  Sad-­‐guru,  You  who  destroys  the  bonds  which  hold  us  to  this  world,  You  who  bestows  the  
vision  of  Wisdom,  Together  with  worldly  enjoyment  and  final  liberation,  Dispeller  of  ignorance,  Revealer  
of  the  Kula-­‐Dharma,  Image  in  human  form  of  the  Supreme  Brahman.  

Guru-gāyatrī — oṃ haṃsa haṃsāya vidhmahe, parama-haṃsāya dhīmahi | tanno


haṃsa pracodayāt ||

Guru Nāmavaḷḷi
oṃ sad-gurave namaḥ | ajñāna-nāśakāya o | adambhine o | vedānta-prakāśakāya o |
anapekṣāya o | anasūyave o | anupamāya o | abhaya-pradātre o | amānine o | ahiṅsā-
mūrtaye o || 10 ||
ahaituka-dayāsindhave o | ahaṅkāra-nāśakāya o | ahaṅkāra-varjitāya o |
āchāryendrāya o | ātma-santuṣṭāya o | ānanda-mūrtaye o | ārjava-yuktāya o |
uchitavāche o | utsāhine o | udāsīnāya o || 20 ||
uparatāya o | aiśvarya-yuktāya o | kṛitakṛityāya o | kṣamāvate o | guṇātītāya o | cāru-
vāg-vilāsāya o | cāru-hāsāya o | chhinna-saṅśayāya o | jñāna-dātre o | jñāna-yajña-
tatparāya o || 30 ||
tattva-darśine o | tapasvine o | tāpa-harāya o | tulya-nindāstutaye o | tulya-
priyāpriyāya o | tulya-mānāpamānāya o | tejasvine o | tyakta-sarva-parigrahāya o |
tyāgine o | dakṣāya o || 40 ||
dāntāya o | dṛiḍha-vratāya o | doṣa-varjitāya o | dvandvātītāya o | dhīmate o | dhīrāya
o | nitya-santuṣṭāya o | nirahaṅkārāya o | nirāśrayāya o | nirbhayāya o || 50 ||
26  
nir-madāya o | nir-mamāya o | nir-malāya o | nir-mohāya o | nir-yoga-kṣemāya o |
nir-lobhāya o | niṣkāmāya o | niṣkrodhāya o | niḥsaṅgāya o | parama-sukha-dāya o ||
60
paṇḍitāya o | pūrṇāya o | pramāṇa-pravartakāya o | priya-bhāṣiṇe o | brahma-karma-
samādhaye o | brahmātma-niṣṭhāya o | brahmātma-vide o | bhaktāya o | bhava-roga-
harāya o | bhukti-mukti-pradātre o || 70 ||
maṅgala-kartre o | madhura-bhāṣiṇe o | mahātmane o | mahā-vākyopadeśa-kartre o |
mita-bhāṣiṇe o | muktāya o | maunine o | yatachittāya o | yataye o ||80||
yaddṛicchālābha-santuṣṭāya o | yuktāya o | rāga-dveṣa-varjitāya o | viditākhila-
śāstrāya o | vidyā-vinaya-sampannāya o | vimatsarāya o | vivekine o | viśāla-hṛidayāya
o | vyavasāyine o | śaraṇāgata-vatsalāya o || 90 ||
śāntāya o | śuddha-mānasāya o | śiṣya-priyāya o | śraddhāvate o | śrotriyāya o | satya-
vāce o | sadāmuditavadanāya o | samachittāya o | samādhika-varjitāya o |
samāhitachittāya o || 100 ||
sarva-bhūta-hitāya o | siddhāya o | sulabhāya o | suśīlāya o | suhṛide o | sūkṣma-
buddhaye o | saṅkalpa-varjitāya o | sampradāyavide o | svatantrāya o || 108 ||

G
GUUR
RUU SSTTO
OTTR
RAAM
M
gurur brahma gurur viṣṇo gurur devo maheśvaraḥ |
guru sākṣāt paraṃ brahmā tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 1 ||
Salutations  to  that  glorious  guru  who  is  the  creator,  preservor  and  transformer,  who  is  the  Great  Lord  
Himself,    the  directly  perceived  form  of  God.  
akhaṇḍa maṇḍalākāraṃ vyāptaṃ yena carācaram |
tat padaṃ darśitam yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 2 ||
Salutations  to  that  glorious  guru  who  has  shown  me  that  Supreme  Being,  who  in  the  form  of  unbroken  
glory  pervades  the  universe  of  the  moving  and  non-­‐moving  beings.  
ajñāna timirāndhasya jñānāñjana śalākayā |
cakṣur unmilitaṃ yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 3 ||
Salutations   to   that   glorious   guru   who,   when   my   sight   was   blinded   by   the   darkness   of   ignorance,   restored  
it  to  the  light  of  knowledge  and  truth.  
ajñāna gahanāloka sūrya somāgni mūrtaye |
duḥkha trayāgni saṃtāpa śāntaye gurave namaḥ || 4 ||
Salutation   to   my   preceptor,   who   has   the   form   of   Surya,   Soma   and   Agni,   illuminating   the   deep   darkness   of  
ignorance  and  who  quenches  the  fire  of  the  three  types  of  misery.  
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ vyāptaṃ yat kiñcit sacarā caram |
tat padaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 3 ||
Salutations  to  that  glorious  guru,  who  has  revealed  to  me  that  Highest  State  which  pervades  all  that  is  
fixed  or  moving,  all  that  exist  whether  animate  or  inanimate.  
27  
cinmayaṃ vyāptaṃ sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |
tat padaṃ darśitaṃ yena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 4 ||
Salutations  to  that  glorious  guru  who  has  shown  me  that    Supreme  consciousness  that  pervades  the  three  
worlds  and  all  that  moves  and  stays  therein.  
sarva śruti śiroratna virājita padāmbuja |
vedāntāmbuja sūryo yo tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 5 ||
Salutations  to  that  glorious  guru  whose  lotus  feet  are  bedecked  with  the  crest-­‐jewels  of  all  Revelations,  
and  who  is  the  sun  who  makes  the  bud  of  vedanta  blossom.  
caitanyaḥ śāśvata śānto vyomātīto niranjanaḥ |
bindu nāda kalātīto tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 6 ||
Salutations  to  that  glorious  guru  who  is  intelligence  itself,  the  Eternal,  and  the  serene,  transcending  space,  
untouched  by  defilement  and  transcending  the  subtle  aspects  of  sound.  
jñāna śakti samārūḍha tattva mālā vibhūṣita |
bhukti mukti pradātā ca tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 7 ||
Salutations   to   that   glorious   guru   who   is   established   in   Knowledge   and   Power,   who   is   adorned   with   the  
garland  of  wisdom  and  who  grants  both  worldly  prosperity  and  liberation.  
aneka janma samprāpta karma bandha vidāhine |
ātma jñāna pradānena tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 8 ||
Salutations  to  that  glorious  guru  who  by  giving  the  sacred  knowledge  of  the  Self,  burns  up  the  bonds  of  
the  accumulated  karma  of  many  births.  
śoṣanaṃ bhava sindhośca jñāpanaṃ sāra sampadaḥ |
guroḥ pādo'dakaṃ samyak tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 9 ||
Salutations  to  that  glorious  guru  the  water  sanctified  by  whose  feet  dries  up  the  ocean  of  Samsara  and  
makes  one  to  realise  the  essence  of  the  Supreme  Wealth.  
na guror adhikaṃ tattvaṃ na guror adhikaṃ tapaḥ |
tattva jñānāt paraṃ nāsti tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 10 ||
There   is   no   truth   higher   than   the   guru,   and   no   self-­‐control   higher   than   service   to   him,   and   there   is  
nothing  higher  than  knowledge  of  the  Truth.    Salutations  to  that  glorious  guru.  
mannāthah śrī jagannātha mad guruḥ jagad guruḥ |
madātma sarva bhūtātma tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 11 ||
My  Lord  is  Jagannatha,  my  guru  is  the  world-­‐teacher,  and  my  Self  is  the    same  Self  that  is  in    all  beings.    
Salutations  to  that  glorious  guru.  
gururādir anādiś ca guruḥ parama daivatam |
guroḥ parataraṃ nāsti tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || 12 ||
The  guru  is  the  beginning  of  the  world,  yet  he  himself  is  without  beginning;  the  guru  is  the  highest  deity;  
there  is  none  higher  than  the  guru.    Salutations  to  that  glorious  guru.  
 
 
28  

7. K
KṚṚṢṢṆ
ṆAA--JJA
ANNM
MĀĀṢṢṬ
ṬAAM
MII PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā

Dhyāna Śloka
dhyāyāmi bālakaṁ kṛṣṇaṁ mātraṅke stanya-pāyinam |
śrīvatsa vakṣasaṁ kāntaṁ nīlotpala daḷa-cchavim ||
I  meditate  upon  the  beautiful  baby  Krishna  lying  suckling  in  his  mother’s  lap,  adorned  with  the  
chest-­‐jewel  and  as  gorgeous  as  a  blue  lotus.  
devakī vasudeva yaśodā nanda-gopa balabhadrādi sahitaṁ śrī bāla-kṛṣṇam dhyāyāmi
||

mūla-mantra — oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya ||

āvāhayāmi deveśaṁ śrīpatiṁ śrīdharam harim |


bāla-rūpa-dharaṁ viṣṇuṁ saccidānanda vigraham ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇam āvāhayāmi ||
dāmodaraṁ namaste’stu devakī garbha-saṁbhavam |
ratna-siṁhāsanaṁ cāru gṛhyatāṁ gokula-priya ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | āsanam samarpayāmi ||
puṣpāksāta samāyuktaṁ puruṣottama pūrvaja |
pādyaṁ gṛhāṇa deveśa pūrṇa-rūpa namo’stu te ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | pādyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
gandha-puṣpākṣatopetaṁ phalena ca samanvitam |
arghyaṁ gṛhāṇa bhagavan vasudeva-priyātmaja ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | arghyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
nānā-nadī-samānītaṁ suvarṇa-kalaśa-sthitam |
gṛhāṇācamanīyaṁ ca vimalaṁ jalam acyuta ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi ||
madhu-dadhyājya saṁyuktaṁ mahanīya guṇārṇava |
madhusūdana deveśa madhu-parkaṁ gṛhāṇa me ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | madhu-parkaṁ samarpayāmi
||
pañcāmṛtaṁ gṛhāṇeśa payo-dadhi-ghṛtaṁ madhu |
śarkarām api govinda śakaṭāsura bhañjana ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | pañcāmṛtaṁ samarpayāmi ||
gaṅgā godāvarī kṛṣṇā yāmunābhyaḥ samāhṛtam |
salilaṁ vimalaṁ deva snānārthaṁ prati-gṛhyatām ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | snānaṁ samarpayāmi ||
29  
pītāmbara yugaṁ deva gṛhāṇa sumanoharam |
dehi me sakalān arthān devakī priya-nandana ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | vastraṁ samarpayāmi ||
upavītaṁ gṛhāṇedaṁ kāñcanaṁ kamalāpate |
pavitram kuru māṁ deva namaḥ parama-purūṣa ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | upavītaṁ samarpayāmi ||
hāra-nūpura keyūra kiṅkiṇīdāma pūrvakam |
gṛhāṇābharaṇaṁ sarvaṁ śaraṇāgata-vatsala ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | ābharaṇāni samarpayāmi ||
gandham kuṁkuma kastūrī ghana-sāra samanvitam |
gṛhāṇa te namo deva kubjānugraha kāriṇe ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | gandhaṁ samarpayāmi |||
akṣatān dhavaḷān divyān bhaktāphala sama-prabhān |
vāsudeva gṛhāṇa tvaṁ namaste bhakta-vatsala ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | akṣatān samarpayāmi ||
jājī campaka punnāga ketakī mallikādibhiḥ |
karavīraiḥ pārijātaiḥ pujayāmi ramāpatim ||
oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya | bāla-kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi ||

Aṅga Pūjā
acyutāya namaḥ pādau pūjayāmi I  adore  your  feet
gopālāya namaḥ gulphau pūjayāmi I  adore  your  ankles
janma-hīnāya namaḥ jānunī pūjayāmi I  adore  your  knees
pūtanā-vāirine namaḥ ūrū pūjayāmi I  adore  your  thighs
śakatāsura bhañjanāya 0 kaṭiṃ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  hips
navanīta-priyāya namaḥ nābhiṃ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  navel
uttāla-tāla-bhetre namaḥ udaraṃ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  abdomen
vana-māline namaḥ vakṣaḥ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  chest
caturbhujāya namaḥ hastān pūjayāmi I  adore  your  hands
kaṁsāraye namaḥ kaṇṭham pūjayāmi I  adore  your  throat
mathura-nāthāya namaḥ mukhaṁ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  face
kucela-saṁpat-pradāya 0 kapolau pūjayāmi I  adore  your  cheeks
kañja-locanāya namaḥ netre pūjayāmi I  adore  your  eyes
karuṇā-nidhaye namaḥ karṇau pūjayāmi I  adore  your  ears  
lalitā-kṛtaye namaḥ lalāṭam pūjayāmi I  adore  your  forehead
śuka-saṁstutāya namaḥ śiraḥ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  head
anaghāya namaḥ alakān pūjayāmi I  adore  your  locks
sarveśvarāya namaḥ sarvāṇyāṅgāni pūjayāmi I  adore  your  entire  body
30  

aṣṭottara śata-nāma pūjā |


oṃ śrī kṛṣṇāya namaḥ | kamala-nāthāya | vāsudevāya | sanātanāya | vāsudevātmajāya
| puṇyāya | līla-mānuṣa-vigrahāya | śrīvatsa-kaustubha-dharāya | yaśodā-vatsalāya |
haraye || 10 ||
catur-bhujātta-cakrāsi-gadā-śaṅkhād-yudā-yudhāya | devakī-nandanāya | śrīśāya |
nanda-gopa-priyātmajāya | yamunā-vega-saṃhāriṇe | bala-bhadra-priyānujāya |
pūtana-jīvita-harāya | śakaṭāsura-bhañjanāya | nanda-vraja-janānandine | saccid-
ānanda-vigrahāya || 20 ||
navanīta-viliptāṅgāya | navanīta-naṭāya | anaghāya | navanīta-navā-hārāya |
mucukunda-prasādakāya | ṣoḍaśa-strī-sahasreśāya | tri-bhaṅgine | lalitākṛtaye | śuka-
vāg-amṛtābdhīndave | govindāya || 30 ||
yoginām-pataye | vatsa-vāṭa-carāya | anantāya | dhenukāsura-mardanāya | tṛṇī-kṛta-
tṛṇāvartāya | yamaḷārjuna-bhañjanāya | uttāla-tāla-bhetre | tamāla-śyāmal-ākṛtaye |
gopa-gopīśvarāya | yogine || 40 ||
koṭi-sūrya-sama-prabhāya | iḷā-pataye | parasmai-jyotiṣe | yādavendrāya | yadu-
dvahāya | vana-māline | pīta-vāsase | pārijāta-apahārakāya | govardhana-acaloddhartre
| gopālāya || 50 ||
sarva-pālakāya | ajāya nirañjanāya | kāma-janakāya | kañja-locanāya | madhughne |
mathurā-nāthāya | dvārakā-nāyakāya | baline | vṛndāvan-āntara-sañcāriṇe | tulasī-
dāma-bhūṣaṇāya || 60 ||
syāmantaka-maṇer-hartre | nara-nārāyaṇa-ātmakāya | kubja-ākṛṣṭāmbara-dharāya |
māyine | parama-pūruṣāya | muṣṭikāsura-cāṇūra-mallayudh-viśāradhāya | saṃsāra-
vairiṇe | kaṃsāraye | murāraye | narakāntakāya || 70 ||
anādi-brahma-cāriṇe | kṛṣṇā-vyaśana-karśakāya | śiṣupāla-śiras-chetre | duryodhana-
kulāntakāya | vidurākrūra-varadāya | viśvarūpa-pradarśakāya | satya-saṅkalpāya |
satya-vāce | satyabhāmā-rataye | jayine || 80 ||
subhadrā-pūrvajāya | viṣṇave | bhīṣma-mukti-pradāyakāya | jagad-gurave | jagan-
nāthāya | veṇu-nāda-viśāradāya | vṛṣabhāsura-vidhvaṃsine | bāṇāsura-karāntakāya |
yudhiṣṭhira-pratiṣṭhātre | barhi-barhāvat-aṃsakaya || 90 ||
pārtha-sārathaye | avyaktāya | gītāmṛta-mahodadhaye | kāḷiya-phaṇi-māṇikya-rañjita-
śrī-padāmbujāya | dāmodarāya | yajña-bhoktre | dānavendra-vināśakāya | nārāyaṇāya |
para-brahmaṇe | pannagāśana-vāhanāya || 100 ||
jala-krīḍā-samāsakta-gopī-vastrāpahārakāya | puṇya-ślokāya | tīrthapādāya | veda-
vedyāya | dayānidhaye | sarva-bhūtātmakāya | sarva-graha-rūpiṇe | parātparāya ||108 ||
 dhūpam | dīpam | naivedyam | phalam | tāmbūlam | dakṣina | nīrājanaṁ |
puṣpāñjali | pradakṣiṇaḥ ||
31  
namastubhyaṁ jagannātha devakī-tanaya prabho |
vasudeva-sutānanda yaśodānanda vardhana ||
govinda gokulādhāra gopikānta guṇārṇava |
pāhi māṁ padma-nayana patita bhavasāgare || namaskārān samarpayāmi

Arghyam
Saṅkalpaḥ — Hariḥ oṁ tat-sat bhagavad-ājñayā …. arghya pradānaṁ kariṣye ||

jātaḥ kaṁsa-vadhārthāya bhū-bhārottāraṇāya ca |


pāṇḍavānāṁ hitārthāya dharma-saṁsthāpanāya ca ||
kauravāṇāṁ vināśāya daityānāṁ nidhanāya ca |
gṛhāṇārghyaṁ mayā dattaṁ devakī-tanaya prabho ||
śrī devakī vasudeva yaśodā nanda-gopa rohiṇī baladevas caṇḍikā sātyaki uddhava
akrūra ugrasenādi gopa-gopikā kaḷindī kāḷiyādibhyo namaḥ || idam-arghyaṁ x3

atri-netra samudbhūta kṣīrodārṇava saṁbhava |


rohinīśa gṛhāṇārghyaṁ ramābhrātar manaḥ pate ||
candrāya namaḥ idam-arghyaṁ x3

Valedication
oṁ śrī kṛṣṇāya namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya, kṣemāya punar
āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke the deity smell it and then place it aside.
brahmaṇa pūjā | upāyana-dānam || puṇya-kathā śravaṇam ||
32  

8. ŚIVA PŪJĀ

Requesting Permission
nandikeśvara sarvajña śiva dhyāna parāyaṇa |
maheśvarasya pūjārthaṃ anujñāṃ dātum arhasi ||
O   all-­‐knowing   Nandikeśvara,   ever   absorbed   in   the   contemplation   of   Lord   Śiva,   give   me   permission   to  
worship  the  Great  Lord.  

Dhyānam
śāntaṃ padmāsanasthaṃ śaśidhara-mukuṭaṃ pañca-vaktraṃ tri-netraṃ |
śūlaṃ vajraṃ ca khaḍgaṃ paraśum abhayadaṃ savyabhāge vahantam |
nāgaṃ pāśaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ ḍamaruka-sahitaṃ sāṅkuśaṃ vāmabhāge |
nānālaṅkāra-yuktaṃ sphaṭika-maṇi-nibhaṃ pārvatīśaṃ namāmi ||
I  visualise  and  salute  Lord  Śiva  the  consort  of  Parvatī,  the  colour  of  a  crystal,  of  a  peaceful  demeanour,  
seated   in   the   lotus   posture,   crowned   by   the   moon,   five   faced,   three   eyed.   Holding   the   trident,   thunderbolt,  
sword,  axe  and  displaying  the  gesture  of  fearlesness  on  the  right  side;  on  the  left  holding  the  snake,  noose,  
bell,  drum,  and  elephant-­‐goad  and  adorned  with  various  ornaments.    

svāmin sarva jagan-nātha yāvat-pūjāvasānakam |


tāvat tvaṃ prīti-bhāvena liṅge’smin sannidhiṃ kuru ||
O  Lord  of  the  universe,  out  of  great  compassion,  for  the  duration  of  my  worship  please  be  located  here  in  
the  lingam.  
āvāhito bhava | sthāpito bhava | sannihito bhava | sanniruddho bhava |
avakuṇṭhito bhava | suprīto bhava | suprasanno bhava | varado bhava |
sarvābhiṣṭa prado bhava || svāgatam-astu | prasīda prasīda ||

Consecration of the Five Kumbhas


• Place five kumbhas on piles of rice, fill with water, cover the mouths with mango leaves and
place a coconut on the top of each. With the following mantras invoke the five aspects of the
Lord.
Western Kumbha
sa̱dyojā̱taṁ pra̍padyā̱mi sa̱dyo-jā̱tāya̱ vai namo̱ nama̍ḥ |
bha̱ve bha̍ve̱ nāti̍-bhave bhavasva̱ mām | bha̱vod-bha̍vāya̱ nama̍ḥ ||
I  take  refuge  in  Sadyojata.  Verily  I  salute  Sadyojata  again  and  again.  O  Sadyojata,  do  not  consign  me  to  
repeated  birth;  lead  me  beyond  birth  to  the  state  of  bliss  and  liberation.  I  pay  my  obeisance  to  Him  who  is  
the  source  of  transmigratory  existence.  (MNU  17.)  
oṃ bhūr-bhuvaḥ-suvarom |
asmin paścima kalaśe sadyojātaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi || (show śruk mudra)
33  
Northern Kumbha
vā̱ma̱-de̱vāya̱ namo̎ jye̱ṣṭhāya̱ nama̍ḥ | śre̱ṣṭhāya̱ namo̍ ru̱drāya̱ nama̱ḥ
kālā̍ya nama̱ḥ kala̍-vikaraṇāya̱ namo̱ bala̍-vikaraṇāya̱ namo̱ balā̍ya namo̱
bala̍-pramathanāya̱ nama̱s sarva̍ bhūta-damanāya̱ namo̍ ma̱no̍n-manāya̱
nama̍ḥ ||
Salutations   to   the   Generous-­‐One,   Salutations   to   the   Eldest,   Salutations   to   the   Most-­‐Worthy-­‐One,  
Salutations   to   the   Destroyer,   Salutations   to   the   Force-­‐of-­‐time,   Salutations   to   the   Cause-­‐of-­‐change,  
Salutations  to  the  Supreme  Energy,  Salutations  to  the  Source-­‐of-­‐all-­‐energy,  Salutations  to  the  Repressor-­‐
of-­‐energy  (at  the  time  of  dissolution),Salutations  to  the  Ruler-­‐of-­‐all-­‐beings,  Salutations  to  the  Light-­‐of-­‐the  
Self.    (MNU  18.)  
 
oṃ bhūr-bhuvaḥ-suvarom |
asmin uttara kalaśe vāmadevaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi || (show makara mudra)

Southern Kumbha
a̱ghore̎bhyo’tha̱ ghore̎bhyo̱ ghora ghora̍ta̱rebhyaḥ |
sarve̎bhyas sarva̱ śarve̎bhyo̱ nama̍ste astu ru̱dra-rū̍pebhyaḥ ||
Now,   O   Sharva,   my   salutations   be   at   all   times   and   places   to   thy     Rudra   Forms,   benign,   terrific,   more  
terrific  and  destructive.    (MNU  19.)  
oṃ bhūr-bhuvaḥ-suvarom |
asmin dakṣiṇa kalaśe aghoraṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi || (show triśūla mudra)

Eastern Kumbha
tat-pu̍ruṣāya vi̱dmahe̍ mahāde̱vāya̍ dhīmahi | tanno̍ rudraḥ praco̱dayā̎t ||
May  we  realize  that  Supreme  Being,  we  meditate  upon  the  Supreme  Lord,  may  that  Rudra  enlighten  our  
intellects.  (MNU  20.)  
oṃ bhūr-bhuvaḥ-suvarom |
asmin pūrva kalaśe tatpuruṣaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi || (show padma mudra)

Central Kumbha
īśānaḥ sarva̍-vidyā̱nā̱m īśvaras-sarva̍-bhūtā̱nā̱ṃ brahmā’dhi̍pati̱r
brahma̱ṇo’dhi̍pati̱r- brahmā̍ śi̱vo me̍ astu sadā-śi̱vom ||
May  the  Supreme  Being  who  is  source  of  all  knowledge,  controller  of  all  created  beings,  the  preserver  of  
the  Eternal  Revelation  (Veda)  and  the  one  Overlord  of  Creation    Sada-­‐Siva  be  benign  to  me.    (MNU  21.)  
oṃ bhūr-bhuvaḥ-suvarom |
asmin madhyama kalaśe īśānaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi || (show dhenu mudra)

Upacārāḥ
1. sa̱dyo-jā̱tāya̱ vai namo̱ nama̍ḥ |— āsanaṃ samarpayāmi ||
2. bha̱ve bha̍ve̱ nāti̍-bhave bhavasva̱ mām | — pādyaṃ samarpayāmi ||
3. bha̱vod-bha̍vāya̱ nama̍ḥ |— arghyaṃ samarpayāmi ||
34  

4. vā̱ma̱-de̱vāya̱ namaḥ — ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi ||


5. jye̱ṣṭhāya̱ nama̍ḥ | — madhuparkaṃ samarpayāmi ||
6. śre̱ṣṭhāya̱ namaḥ | — snānaṃ samarpayāmi ||
7. ru̱drāya̱ nama̱ḥ | — vastrottarīyaṃ samarpayāmi ||
8. kālā̍ya nama̱ḥ | — yajñopavītābharaṇaṃ samarpayāmi ||
9. kala̍-vikaraṇāya̱ namaḥ | — gandhākṣata samarpayāmi ||
10. bala̍-vikaraṇāya̱ namaḥ | — puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
oṃ nidhana-pataye namaḥ
oṃ nidhana-patāntikāya namaḥ
oṃ ūrdhvāya namaḥ
oṃ ūrdhva-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ hiraṇyāya namaḥ
oṃ hiraṇya-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ suvarṇāya namaḥ
oṃ suvarṇa-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ divyāya namaḥ
oṃ divya-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ bhavāya namaḥ
oṃ bhava-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ śarvāya namaḥ
oṃ śarva-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ śivāya namaḥ
oṃ śiva-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ jvalāya namaḥ
oṃ jvala-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ ātmāya namaḥ
oṃ ātma-liṅgāya namaḥ
oṃ paramāya namaḥ
oṃ parama-liṅgāya namaḥ
etat somasya sūryasya sarva liṅgagga-sthāpayati pāṇi-mantram pavitram ||
11. balā̍ya namaḥ | — dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi ||
12. bala̍-pramathanāya̱ nama̱ḥ | — dīpaṃ darśayāmi ||
13. sarva̍ bhūta-damanāya̱ nama̍ḥ | — naivedyaṃ nivedyāmi ||
14. ma̱no̍n-manāya̱ nama̍ḥ || — tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi ||
15. yo vaitāṃ ........
35  

oṃ namo śa̱ṁbhavāya̍ ca mayo̱-bhavāya̍ ca nama̍ś śaṅka̱rāya̍ ca mayas-


ka̱rāya̍ ca̱ nama̍ś śi̱vāya̍ ca śi̱vata̍rāya ca̱ ||
saparivārāya sāmba-parameśvarāya namaḥ sarvopacārārthe karpūra-nīrājanaṃ
pradarśayāmi ||
 Chant the aghora, tatpuruṣa and īśāna mantras - previous page.

Abhiṣekam
Sequence: -
1. scented oil - gandha-tailaṃ
2. the five nectars - pañca-amṛtaṃ
3. ghee - ghṛtaṃ
4. milk - payas
5. yoghurt - dadhnā
6. honey - madhu
7. sugarcane - ikṣu-rasa
8. lime-water - nimbu-toyaṃ
9. coconut-milk - nālikeraka
10. scented water - gandha-toyaṃ
11. kumbha-abhiṣekam

 Decorate the liṅgam with clothing, ash, sandal paste etc.


Vastraṃ (Offer cloth)
gaja-carma dharānanta garalāṅkita-kandhara |
dukūlaṃ gṛhyatāṃ deva durgatiṃ me nivāraya ||
Upavītaṃ (Offer sacred thread)
upavītaṃ gṛhāṇeśa pavitraṃ paramaṃ śubham |
umākānta namastubhyam uttamaṃ dehi me phalam ||
Ābharaṇāni (Offer adornment)
kuṇḍalāṅgada mukhyāni kuṇḍalīśvara bhūṣaṇa |
bhūṣaṇāni gṛhāṇeśa mahā-pāpa-vināśana ||
Gandhaṃ (Offer sandal paste)
gandhaṃ kuṅkuma saṃyuktaṃ mṛganābhi samanvitam |
mahādeva gṛhāṇeśa mahā-pāpa-vināśana ||
Puṣpa-Mālikām (Offer flower garland)
mallikākuṅda mandāra kamalādīni śaṅkara |
puṣpāṇi bilva-patraṇi gṛhāṇa karuṇā-nidhe ||
36  
Puṣpa-Arcana
oṃ bhavāya devāya namaḥ |
oṃ śarvāya devāya namaḥ |
oṃ īśānāya devāya namaḥ |
oṃ paśupataye devāya namaḥ |
oṃ rudrāya devāya namaḥ |
oṃ ugrāya devāya namaḥ |
oṃ bhīmāya devāya namaḥ |
oṃ mahate devāya namaḥ |
oṃ bhavasya devasya patnyai namaḥ |
oṃ śarvasya devasya patnyai namaḥ |
oṃ īśānasya devasya patnyai namaḥ |
oṃ paśupate devasya patnyai namaḥ |
oṃ rudrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ |
oṃ ugrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ |
oṃ bhīmasya devasya patnyai namaḥ |
oṃ mahato devasya patnyai namaḥ |
Aṅga Pūjā
bhavānyai namaḥ - bhavāya namaḥ pādau pūjayāmi |
jagan-mātre namaḥ - jagat-pitre namaḥ jaṅghe pūjayāmi |
mṛḍānyai namaḥ - mṛḍāya namaḥ jānunī pūjayāmi |
rudrāṇyai namaḥ - rudrāya namaḥ ūrū pūjayāmi |
kālyai namaḥ - kālāntakāya namaḥ kaṭiṃ pūjayāmi |
nāgendra-kanyakāyai namaḥ - nāgendrābharaṇāya namaḥ nābhiṃ pūjayāmi stava-
priyāyai namaḥ - stavyāya namaḥ stanau pūjayāmi |
bhavaghnyai namaḥ - bhavanāśanāya namaḥ bhuja-dvayaṃ pūjayāmi |
kambu-grīvāya namaḥ - kāla-kaṇṭhāya namaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ pūjayāmi |
māyāyai namaḥ - maheśvarāya namaḥ mukhaṃ pūjayāmi |
lalitāyai namaḥ - lāsya-priyāya namaḥ lalātāntaṃ pūjayāmi |
śivāyai namaḥ - śivāya namaḥ śiraḥ pūjayāmi |
praṇatārti-harāyai namaḥ - praṇatārti-harāya namaḥ punaḥ pādau pūjayāmi
sarveśvaryai namaḥ - sarveśvarāya namaḥ sarvāṇyāṅgāni pūjayāmi |

Śiva Aṣṭhottara Śata Nāmavalli


śivāya namaḥ | maheśvarāya | śaṃbhave | pinākine | śaśi-śekharāya | vāma-devāya |
virūpākṣāya | kapardine | nīla-lohitāya | śaṅkarāya || 10 || śūla-pāṇaye | khaṭvāṅgine |
viṣṇu-vallabhāya | śipiviṣṭāya | aṃbikā-nāthāya | śrikaṇṭhāya | bhakta-vatsalāya |
bhavāya | śarvāya | trilokeśāya || 20 || śiti-kaṇṭhāya | śivā-priyāya | ugrāya | kapāline |
kāmāraye | andhakāsura-mardanāya | gaṅgā-dharāya | lalāṭākṣāya | kāla-kālāya | kṛpā-
nidhaye || 30 || bhīmāya | paraśu-hastāya | mṛga-pāṇaye | jaṭā-dharāya | kailāsa-vāsine
| kavacine | kaṭhorāya | tri-purāntakāya | vṛṣāṅkāya | vṛṣabhārūḍhāya || 40 ||
bhasmoddhūlita-vigrahāya | sāma-priyāya | svara-mayāya | trayī-mūrtaye | anīśvarāya
37  
| sarvajñāya | paramātmane | soma-sūryāgni-locanāya | haviṣe | yajña-mayāya || 50 ||
somāya | pañca-vaktrāya | sadāśivāya | viśveśvarāya | vīra-bhadrāya | gaṇa-nāthāya |
prajāpataye | hiraṇya-retase | durgharṣāya | girīśāya || 60 || giriśāya | anaghāya |
bhujaṅga-bhūṣaṇāya | bhargāya | giri-dhanvane | giri-priyāya | kṛtti-vāsase |
purārātaye | bhagavate | pramathādhipāya || 70 || mṛtyuñjayāya | sūkṣma-tanave |
jagad-vyāpine | jagad-gurave | vyoma-keśāya | mahā-sena-janakāya | cāru-vikramāya |
rudrāya | bhūta-pataye | sthāṇave || 80 || ahebudhniyāya | digaṃbarāya | aṣṭa-mūrtaye |
anekātmane | sātvikāya | śuddha-vigrahāya | śāśvatāya | khaṇḍa-paraśave | ajāya |
pāśa-vimocakāya || 90 || mṛḍāya | paśu-pataye | devāya | mahā-devāya | avyayāya |
haraye | bhaga-netra-bhide | avyaktāya | dakṣādhvara-harāya | harāya || 100 || pūṣa-
danta-bhide | avyagrāya | sahasrākṣāya | sahasra-pade | apa-varga-pradāya | anantāya |
tārakāya | parameśvarāya || 108 ||
oṁ namaḥ śivāya | nānā vidha parimala patra puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
Uttara Pūjā
Dhūpam (incense)
vanaspati rasod-bhūto gandhāḍyo gandha uttamaḥ |
āgrāhya sarva devānāṃ dhūpo yaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
I  offer  you  this  incense  created  from  the  sweet  fragrances  of  the  forest  and  acceptable  to  all  the  
gods.  
Dīpam (lamp)
sājyaṃ ca varti saṃyuktaṃ vahninā yojitaṃ mayā |
dīpaṃ gṛhāna deveśa lokāndhasya timirāpaha ||
I  offer  you  this  flame  comprised  of  ghee  and  wicks,  please  accept  it  O  Lord  of  the  gods  and  remove  
the  darkness  from  the  entire  world.  
Naivedyam (food)
annaṃ catur vidhaṃ svādu rasaiḥ ṣaḍh-bhiḥ samanvitam |
bhakṣya bhojyādi saṃyuktaṃ naivedyaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||

 Sprinkle with gāyatrī mantra.


 Recite the five prāṇā mantras:
prāṇāya svāhā | apānāya svāhā | vyānāya svāhā | udānāya svāhā | samānāya
svāhā ||
oṁ namaḥ śivāya | divyānnaṃ ghṛta-guḍa-payasaṃ nālikera khaṇḍa-dvayaṃ
mahānaivedyaṃ naivedayāmi | madhye madhye pāniyaṃ samarpayāmi | uttara
poṣanaṃ samarpayāmi | hasta prakṣālanaṃ | pāda prakṣālanaṃ samarpayāmi |
punar ācamanīyaṃ samparpayāmi ||

Tāmbūlam (betel leaf & betel nut)


pūgi-phala samāyuktaṃ nāga-vallī-dalair-yutam |
karpūra cūrṇa-samyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
suvarṇa puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi |
38  
Nīrājanam
• Offer different kinds of lamps and a camphor lamp by waving it around in a clockwise
direction three times while repeating the gāyatrī of Śiva.
oṃ nama̍ste astu bhagavan viśveśva̱rāya̍ mahā-de̱vāya̍ tryamba̱kāya̍
tripurānta̱kāya̍ trikāgni-kā̱lāya̍ kālāgni-rudrāya̍ nīla-ka̱ṇṭhāya̍ mṛtyuñja̱yāya̍
sarveśva̱rāya sadā-śi̱vāya̍ śrīman-mahā-de̱vāya̱ nama̍ḥ ||

oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt ||


oṃ kātyāyanāyai vidmahe | kanya-kumāri dhīmahi | tanno durgiḥ pracodayāt ||
saparivārāya sāmba-parameśvarāya namaḥ karpūra-nīrājanaṃ pradarśayāmi
nīrājanānantaram ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi, rakṣān dhārayāmi ||

Puṣpāñjalī
Pradakṣiṇa
 circumambulate the altar three times or if this is not possible, turn around three times
on the spot.
yāni kāni ca pāpāni janmāntara-kṛtāni ca |
tāni tāni vinaśyanti pradakṣiṇa pade pade ||
Through  this  act  of  circumambulation  all  the  sins  that  I  have  committed  in  this  and  my  
previous  births  are  effaced.  
Prārthana
namaḥ śivāya sāmbāya sagaṇāya sasūnave |
sanandine sagaṅgāya savṛṣāya namo namaḥ ||
Salutations  to  Lord  Śiva  along  with  all  his  retinue  and  his  sons,  with  nandi  and  all  the  associates.  
mahādevaṃ maheśānaṃ maheśvaram umāpatim |
mahā-sena guruṃ vande mahā-bhaya-nivāraṇam ||
Salutations  to  Lord  Śiva  the  great  lord,  the  transformer,  the  ruler  the  consort  of  Umā,  the  teacher  
of  Karttikeya,  the  remover  of  the  great  fear  of  death.    
mahādeva namaste stu manmathāre namo’stu te |
amṛteśa namastubhyam āśritārtha pradāyine ||
Salutations  to  you  O  Lord  Śiva,  the  great  lord,  the  opponent  of  Kāma  the  god  of  desire,  salutations  
to  you  Lord  of  immortality,  the  responder  to  those  who  take  refuge.  
trāhi māṃ deva deveśa taruṇendu śikhāmaṇe |
īpsitaṃ dehi me deva dayā-rāśe namo’stu te ||
Protect  me  O  God  of  gods,  the  one  with  the  new  moon  upon  his  head,  O  ocean  of  compassion  give  
me  that  which  I  desire.  Salutations  to  you.  
ṛṇa-rogādi dāridrya pāpa ksud apa-mṛtyavaḥ |
bhaya krodha manastāpa naśyantu mama sarvadā ||
39  
Destroy  forever,  all  my  afflictions,  debt,  sinful  reactions,  and  save  me  from  an  untimely  death.  
Destroy  my  fear,  anger,  and  mental  afflictions.  

Japam
 Recite the śiva-pañcākṣari mantra as many times as possible.
oṃ namaś śivāya
 Recite the following mantra while taking the nirmalyam.
hṛt-padma karṇikā madhye umayā saha śaṅkara |
praviśa tvaṃ mahādeva sarvāvaraṇaiḥ saha ||
O  lord  Śiva  accomapnied  by  Umā  -­‐  reside  in  the  lotus  of  my  heart  along  with  all  your  enclosures  of  
energy.  
Arghya Pradānam
Prārthana
anyathā śaraṇaṃ nāsti tvameva śaraṇaṃ mama |
tasmāt kāruṇya bhāvena rakṣa rakṣa mahādeva ||
I   have   no   other   refuge   apart   from   thee,   thou   alone   art   my   refuge,   therefore   out   of   you   natural  
compassion,  save  me  save  me  O  Lord.  
āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi, naiva jānāmi pūjanam |
visarjanaṃ na jānāmi kṣamasva puruṣottama ||
I  do  not  know  the  proper  method  of  invoking  or  worshipping  thee,  I  also  do  not  know  the  proper  
method  of  valediction,  forgive  me  O  Supreme  Person.  
mantra-hīnaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ mahādeva |
yatkṛtaṃ tu mayā deva paripūrṇaṃ tadastu te ||
This  liturgy  is  devoid  of  proper  mantras,  and  methodology,  devoid  of  all  devotion,  whatever  little  I  
have  done  O  Lord  may  it  be  accepted  as  complete  by  thee.  

Conclusion - Samāpti
yasya smṛtya ca nāmoktyā tapaḥ pujākriyādiṣu |
nyūnaṃ saṃpūrṇatāṃ yāti sadyo vande tam acyutam ||
I   salute   Lord   Achyuta,   the   remembrance   of   whom   or   the   mention   of   whose   name   rectifies   all  
deficiencies  in  the  acts  of  worship,  meditation  etc.  
anena pūjā vidhānena bhagavān sarvātmakaḥ saparivāraḥ śrī-parameśvaraḥ
priyatām | oṃ tat sat brahmārpaṇam astu ||
O  Lord  Śiva  may  you  all  your  family  and  retinue  be  pleased  with  this  method  of  worship.  All  of  this  
merit  I  offer  up  to  the  Supreme.  
Valedication
oṁ śrī śivāya namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya, kṣemāya punar
āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke the deity smell it and then place it aside.
40  

99.. A
ANNN
NAAPPŪ
ŪRRṆ
ṆAA PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā

Dhyāna Śloka
tapta-svarṇa-nibhā śaśāṅka mukuṭā ratna prabhā bhāsurā
nānā vastra virājitā tri-nayana bhūmīramābhyāṃ yutā |
devīṃ hāṭaka-bhājanaṃ ca dadha-tīramyoccapīnastanī
nṛtyantaṃ śivam ākālaya muditā-dhyeya-annapūrṇeśvarī ||

mūla-mantra — oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ bhagavatī maheśvarī annapūrṇe svāhā.

Annapūrṇā Aṣṭottara Śata Nāmāvalliḥ


oṃ annapūrṇāyai namaḥ | śivāyai | devyai | bhīmāyai | puṣṭyai | sarasvatyai | sarva-
jñāyai | pārvatyai | durgāyai | śarvāṇyai || 10 ||
śiva-vallabhāyai | veda-vedyāyai | mahā-vidyāyai | vidyā-dātryai | viśāradāyai |
kumāryai | tripurāyai | bālāyai | lakṣmyai | śriyai || 20 ||
bhaya-hāriṇyai | bhavānyai | viṣṇu-jananyai | brahmādi-jananyai | gaṇeśa-jananyai |
śaktyai | kumāra-jananyai | śubhāyai | bhoga-pradāyai | bhagavatyai || 30 ||
bhaktābhīṣṭa-pradāyinyai | bhava-roga-harāyai | bhavyāyai | śubhrāyai | parama-
maṅgalāyai | bhavānyai | cañcalāyai | gauryai | cāru-cand-kalā-dharāyai | viśālākṣyai ||
40 ||
viśvamātre | viśva-vandyāyai | vilāsinyai | āryāyai | kalyāṇa-nilāyāyai | rudrāṇyai |
kamalāsanāyai | śubha-pradāyai | śubhāvartāyai | vṛtta-pīna-payo-dharāyai || 50 ||
ambāyai | saṅhāra-mathanyai | mṛḍānyai | sarva-maṅgalāyai | viṣṇu-saṃsevitāyai |
siddhāyai | brahmāṇyai | sura-sevitāyai | paramānanda-dāyai | śāntyai namaḥ || 60 ||
paramānanda-rūpiṇyai | paramānanda-jananyai | parāyai | ānanda-pradāyinyai |
paropakāra-niratāyai | paramāyai | bhakta-vatsalāyai | pūrṇa-candrābha-vadanāyai |
pūrṇa-candra-nibhāṅśukāyai | śubha-lakṣaṇa-sampannāyai || 70 ||
śubhānanda-guṇārṇavāyai | śubha-saubhāgya-nilayāyai | śubhadāyai | rati-priyāyai |
caṇḍikāyai | caṇḍa-mathanyai | caṇḍa-darpa-nivāriṇyai | mārtāṇḍa-nayanāyai |
sādhvyai | candrāgni-nayanāyai || 80 ||
satyai | puṇḍarīka-harāyai | pūrṇāyai | puṇyadāyai | puṇya-rūpiṇyai | māyā-tītāyai |
śreṣṭhamāyāyai | śreṣṭha-dharmāyai | ātma-vanditāyai | asṛiṣṭyai || 90 ||
saṅgara-hitāyai | sṛṣṭi-hetave | kapardinyai | vṛṣārūḍhāyai | śūla-hastāyai | sthiti-
saṅhāra-kāriṇyai | manda-smitāyai | skanda-mātre | śuddha-cittāyai | muni-stutāyai ||
100 ||
41  
mahā-bhagavatyai | dakṣāyai | dakṣādhvara-vināśinyai | sarvārtha-dātryai | sāvitryai |
sadā-śiva-kuṭumbinyai | nitya-sundara-sarvāṅgyai | saccidānanda-lakṣaṇāyai namaḥ ||
108 ||
A
Annnnaappūūrrnnaa SSttoottrraam
m
nityānanda-karī varābhaya-karī saundarya ratnā-karī
nirdhūtākhila ghora pāvana-karī pratyakṣa maheśvarī
prāleyācala vaṃśa pāvana-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [1]
nāna-ratna vicitra bhuṣaṇa-karī hemāmbarā ḍāmbarī
muktāhāra vilambamāna vilasat vakṣoja kumbhāntarī
kāśmīragaru vāsita rucikarī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [2]
yogānanda-karī ripu-kṣaya-karī dharmārtha niṣṭhā-karī
candrārka nala bhāsamāna laharī trailokya rakṣā-karī
sarvaiśvarya samasta vañcita-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [3]
kailāśā-cala kandarā-laya-karī gaurī hyumā śaṅkarī
kaumārī nigamārtha gocara-karī hyoṅkāra bijākṣarī
mokṣa dvāra kavāṭa pāṭana-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [4]
dṛśyādṛśya vibhūti vāhana-karī brahmāṇḍa bhāṇḍodarī
līlā nāṭaka sūtra khelana-karī vijñāna dīpāṅkuri
śrī viśveśamanaḥ prasādana-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [5]
urvī sarva janeśvarī bhagavati mātā kṛpāsāgarī
veṇī nīla-samāna kuntala-dharī nityānna-dāneśvarī
sarvānanda-karī sadā śubha-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [6]
ādi-kṣānta samasta varṇana-karī śaṃbhos tribhāvā-karī
kāśmīra tri-pureśvarī tri-nayanī viśveśvarī śarvarī
kāma-kaṅkṣa-karī janodaya-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [7]
devī sarva vicitra ratna racita dakṣāyaṇī sundarī
vāmā svādupayodharā priya-karī saubhāgya maheśvarī
bhaktābhiṣṭa-karī sadā-śubha-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [8]
42  
candrārkānala koṭi koṭi sadṛśī candrāṃśu bimbādharī
candrārkāgni samāna kunḍala-dharī candrārka varṇeśvarī
mālā pustaka pāśa sāṅkuśa dharī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [9]
kṣatra trāṇa-karī mahābhaya-karī mātā kṛpāsāgarī
sākṣan mokṣa-karī sadā śiva-karī viśveśvarī śrīdharī
dakṣākranda-karī nirāmaya-karī kāśī-purādhiśvarī
bhīkṣāṃ dehi kṛpāvalambana-karī mātānnapūrṇeśvarī [10]
annapūrṇe sadāpūrṇe śaṅkara-prāṇa-vallabhe
jñāna vairagya siddhyarthaṃ bhikṣām dehi ca pārvatī [11]
mātā ca pārvatī devī pitā devo maheśvaraḥ
bāndhavāḥ śiva-bhaktāśca svadeśo bhuvana-trayam [12]
43  

1100.. D
DUUR
RGGĀ
Ā PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā

Sankalpaḥ — hariḥ oṃ tat sat govinda, govinda, govinda, ……. mama upāta
samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī dūrgā parameśvarī prītyartham śrī durgā devī prasāda
siddhyarthaṃ ṣoḍaśopacāra pūjāṃ kariṣye ||
Oṃ  in  order  to  attain  absolution  of  all  my  sins,  in  order  to  please  the  Supreme  Goddess,  for  the  pleasure  of  
Durga  Devi  ,  and  in  order  to  obtain  the  Grace  of  Durga  Devi  I  now  perform  the  worship  with  16  services.  

Dhyānam
siṃhasthāṃ śaśi-śekharāṃ marakata-prakhyaiś-catur-bhujaiḥ |
śaṅkham-cakra-dhanuḥ śarāṃśca-dadhatī netrais-tribhiḥ śobhitā ||
āmuktāṅga-dahāra-kaṅkaṇa-raṇat-kāñcīkvaṇan nūpurā |
durgā durgati hāriṇī bhavatu no ratno-lasat kuṇḍalā ||
mūla-mantra — oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ krīṃ parameśvarī svāhā satyāmbikāyai namaḥ
dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
1. Pādyam
jātavedase sunavāma somam arātīyato nidahāti vedaḥ |
sa nah parṣadati durgāṇi viśvā nāveva sindhuṃ duritātyagniḥ ||
2. Arghyam
tāmagni varṇāṃ tapasā jvalantīṃ vairocanīṃ karma phaleṣu juṣṭām |
durgāṃ devīguṃ śaraṇamahaṃ prapadye sutarasi tarase namaḥ ||
3. Ācamaniyam
agne tvaṃ pārayā navyo asmān svastibhirati durgāṇi viśvā |
pūśca pṛthvī bahulā na urvī bhavā tokāya tanayāya śaṃyoḥ ||
4. Snānam
viśvāni no durgahā jātavedaḥ sindhunna nāvā duritātiparṣi |
agne atrivin manasā gṛṇāno'smākaṃ bodhyavitā tanūnām ||
5. Vastram
pṛtanājitaguṃ sahamānam ugram agniguṃ huvema paramāt-sadhasthāt |
sa naḥ parṣadati durgāṇi viśvā-kṣāmad-devo ati duritāty-agniḥ ||
6. Alaṅkāram
pratnoṣikam-īḍyo adhvareṣu sanācca hotā navyaśca satsi |
svāñcāgne tanuvaṃ piprayasvāsmabhyaṃ ca saubhagam āyajasva ||
7. Gandham
gandhadvārāṃ durādharṣāṃ nitya puṣṭāṃ karīṣiṇīm |
īśvarīguṃ sarva bhūtānāṃ tām ihopahvaye śriyam || 9 ||
44  
Laghu Nāmavalli
oṃ kātyāyanyai namaḥ | umāyai | bhadrāyai | haimavatyai | īśvaryai | bhavānyai |
sarva-pāpaharāyai | mṛḍānyai | caṇḍikāyai | girijāyai | brāhmyai | māheśvaryai |
kaumāryai | vaiṣṇavyai | varāhāyai | indrāṇyai | cāmuṇḍāyai | dākṣāyaṇyai | pārvata-
rāja-putryai | candra-śekhara-patnyai | sarvopadrava-nāśinyai | śrī maṅgala-gauryai
namaḥ ||
Durgāṣṭottara-Śata Nāmāvalliḥ
oṃ śriyai namaḥ | umāyai | bhāratyai | bhadrāyai | śarvāṇyai | vijayāyai | jayāyai |
vāṇyai | sarva-gatāyai | gauryai || 10 || vārāhyai | kamala-priyāyai | sarasvatyai |
kamalāyai | māyāyai | mātaṅgyai | aparāyai | ajāyai | śāṅka-bharyai | śivāyai || 20 ||
caṇḍayai | kuṇḍalyai | vaiṣṇavyai | kriyāyai | śriyai | aindrayai | madhumatyai |
girijāyai | subhagāyai | ambikāyai || 30 || tārāyai | padmāvatyai | haṅsāyai |
padmanābha-sahodaryai | aparṇāyai | lalitāyai | dhātryai | kumāryai | śikha-vāhinyai |
śāmbhavyai || 40 || sumukhyai | maitryai | tri-netrāyai | viśva-rūpiṇyai | āryāyai |
mṛḍānyai | hīṃ-kāryai | krodhinyai | sudināyai | acalāyai || 50 || sūkṣmāyai | parāt-
parāyai | śobhāyai | sarva-varṇāyai | hara-priyāyai | mahā-lakṣmyai | mahā-siddhayai |
svadhāyai | svāhāyai | manonmanyai || 60 || tri-loka-pālinyai | udbhūtāyai | tri-
sandhyāyai | tri-purāntakyai | tri-śaktyai | tri-padāyai | durgāyai | brāhmayai |
trailokya-vāsinyai | puśkarāyai || 70 || atri-sutāyai | gūḍhāyai | tri-varṇāyai | tri-
svarāyai | tri-guṇāyai | nir-guṇāyai | satyāyai | nir-vikalpāyai | nirañjinyai | jvālinyai ||
80 || mālinyai | carcāyai | kravyādopa nibarhiṇyai | kāmākṣyai | kāminyai | kāntāyai |
kāma-dāyai | kala-haṅsinyai | salajjāyai | kulajāyai || 90 || prājñāyai | prabhāyai |
madana-sundaryai | vāgīśvaryai | viśālākṣyai | sumaṅgalyai | kālyai | maheśvaryai |
caṇḍhyai | bhairavyai || 100 || bhuvaneśvaryai | nityāyai | sānanda-vibhavāyai |
satyajñānāyai | tamopahāyai | maheśvara-priyaṅkaryai | mahā-tripura-sundaryai |
durgā-parameśvaryai namaḥ || 108 ||

8. Dhūpam
kardamena prajābhūtā mayi saṃbhava kardama |
śriyaṃ vāsaya me kule mātaraṃ padma mālinīm || 11 ||
9. Dīpam
āpaḥ sṛjantu snigdhāni ciklīta vasa me gṛhe |
nica devīṃ mātarag śriyaṃ vāsaya me kule || 12 ||
10. Naivedyam
ārdrāṃ puṣkariṇīṃ puṣṭiṃ suvarṇāṃ hema mālinīm |
sūryāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedo ma āvaha || 13 ||
11. Phalam
ārdrāṃ yaḥ kariṇīṃ yaṣṭiṃ piṅgalāṃ padma mālinīm |
candrāṃ hiraṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jātavedo ma āhava || 14 ||
12. Tāmbūlam
tāṃ ma āvaha jātavedo lakṣmīm anapagāminīm | yasyāṃ hiraṇyaṃ
prabhūtaṃ gāvo dāsyo'śvān vindeyaṃ puruṣān aham ||
45  
Dakṣinām
yaḥ śuciḥ prayato bhūtvā juhuyādājyam anvaham |
sūktaṃ pañca daśarcaṃ ca śrīkāmaḥ satataṃ japet || 16 ||

Devī Stotra
ati-saumyāti-rudrāyai natās-tasyai namo namaḥ |
namo jagat-pratiṣṭhāyai devyai kṛtyai namo namaḥ ||
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu viṣṇu māyeti śabditā |
namas-tasyai namas-tasyai namas-tasyai namo namaḥ ||
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu cetanetyabhidhīyate |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu buddhi rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu nidrā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu kṣudhā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu cchāyā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu śakti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu tṛṣṇa rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu kṣānti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu jāti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu lajjā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu śānti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu śraddhā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu kānti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu lakṣmī rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu vṛtti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu smṛti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu dayā rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu tuṣṭi rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu mātṛu rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
yā devī sarva bhūteṣu bhrānti rūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
indriyāṇāṃ adhiṣṭhātri bhūtānāṃ cākhileṣu yā |
bhūteṣu satataṃ tasyai vyāpti devyai namo namaḥ ||

Valedication
oṁ śrī durgāyai namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya, kṣemāya
punar āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke the deity smell it and then place it aside.
46  

1111.. D
DUUR
RGGĀ
Ā,, L
LAAK
KṢṢM
MĪĪ,, SSA
ARRA
ASSV
VAAT
TĪĪ PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā

Durgā
siṃhasthāṃ śaśi-śekharāṃ marakata-prakhyaiś-catur-bhujaiḥ |
śaṅkham-cakra-dhanuḥ śarāṃśca-dadhatī netrais-tribhiḥ śobhitā ||
āmuktāṅga-dahāra-kaṅkaṇa-raṇat-kāñcīkvaṇan nūpurā |
durgā durgati hāriṇī bhavatu no ratno-lasat kuṇḍalā ||

Lakṣmī
yā sā padmāsanasthā vipula kaṭi taṭī padma patrāyatākṣī |
gambhīrā vartanābhiḥ stana-bhara namitā śubhra vastrottarīya ||
lakṣmīr-divyair-gajendrair-maṇi-gaṇa khacitais-snāpitā hema-kumbhaiḥ |
nityaṃ sā padma-hastā mama vasatu gṛhe sarva māṅgalya yuktā ||

Sarasvatī
śuddhāṃ brahma-vivāra-sāra-paramām ādyāṃ jagad-vyāpinīm |
vīṇā pustaka dhāriṇīm abhayadāñjāḍy-āndhakār-āpahām ||
haste sphaṭika-mālikāṃ vidadhatīṃ padmāsane saṃsthitām |
vande tāṃ parameśvarīṃ bhagavatīṃ buddhi-pradāṃ śāradām ||

Upacāras as above.
Durgā
oṃ kātyāyanyai namaḥ | umāyai | bhadrāyai | haimavatyai | īśvaryai | bhavānyai |
sarva-pāpaharāyai | mṛḍānyai | caṇḍikāyai | girijāyai | brāhmyai | māheśvaryai |
kaumāryai | vaiṣṇavyai | varāhāyai | indrāṇyai | cāmuṇḍāyai | dākṣāyaṇyai | pārvata-
rāja-putryai | candra-śekhara-patnyai | sarvopadravanāśinyai | śrī maṅgala-gauryai
namaḥ ||

Lakṣmī
oṃ prakṛtyai namaḥ | vikṛtyai | vidyāyai | sarva-bhūta-hita-pradāyai | śraddhāyai |
vibhūtyai | surabhyai | param-ātmikāyai | vāce | padmālayāyai | padmāyai | śucaye |
svāhāyai | svadhāyai | sudhāyai | dhanyāyai | hiraṇmayyai | lakṣmyai | nitya-puṣṭāyai |
vibhāvaryai namaḥ ||

Sarasvatī
oṃ sarasvatyai namaḥ | mahābhadrāyai | māhā-māyāyai | vara-pradāyai | śrī-pradāyai |
padma-nilayāyai | padmākṣyai | padma-vaktrakāyai | śivānujāyai | pustaka-bhṛte |
dāna-mudrāyai | ramāyai | parāyai | kāma-rūpāyai | mahā-vidyāyai | mahā-pātaka-
nāśinyai | mahā-śrayāyai | mālinyai | mahā- bhogāyai | mahā-bhujāyai namaḥ ||
47  
Deity Mūla mantra Gāyatrī
Sarasvatī oṃ aiṃ oṃ sarasvatyai vidmahe |
sarasvatyai brahmaputryai dhīmahi | tanno vāniḥ
namaḥ pracodayāt
Lakṣmī oṃ śrīṃ śrīyai oṃ mahādevyai ca vidmahe | viṣṇu-
namaḥ patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmīḥ
pracodayāt
Durgā oṃ duṃ durgai oṃ kātyāyānāyai vidmahe |
namaḥ kanyakumāri dhīmahi | tanno durgiḥ
pracodayāt

namaste girije devī namaste lokanāyakī |


namaste sarva pāpaghni maṅgalāgaurī namo'stu te ||
48  

1122..    L
LAAK
KṢṢM
MĪĪ PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā

Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṃ tat sat | govinda govinda govinda | bhagavad ājñayā bhagavad
kaiṅkarya rūpeṇa | śubhe śobhane muhūrte, ……………śruti smṛti purāṇokta phala
prāptyartham, asmākaṃ sarveṣāṃ sakuṭuṃbānāṃ, samasta duritopa śantyartham,
alakṣmī parihāra pūrvaka, lakṣmī prāptyādi, dharma artha kāma mokṣa catur-vidha
puruṣārtha siddhyartham, śrī mahā-lakṣmī prītyartham, yathā śaktyā yathā milita
upacāra dravyaiḥ, vaidika tathā purāṇokta mantraiśca dhyāna āvāhanādi ṣoḍaśa
upacāraiḥ mahālakṣmī pūjanaṃ kariṣye ||
With  the  sanction  and  in  the  service  of  the  Supreme  Lord,  on  this  auspicious  day  in  order  to  actualise  all  
the   results   mentioned   in   the   Vedas   and   other   scriptures,   to   remove   all   the   misfortune   that   may   befall   our  
families,   to   remove   all   inauspiciousness,   and   to   obtain   the   blessings   of   Mother   Lakṣmī,   to   actualise   the  
four   aims   of   human   life   —   righteousness,   prosperity,   recreation   and   final   liberation,   and   in   order   to  
please  Mother  Lakṣmī,  I  shall  perform  her  worship  with  the  recitation  of  Vedic  &  Puranic  mantras,  with  
whatever  substances  we  have  obtained,  and  to  the  best  of  our  ability.  

yā sā padmāsanasthā vipula kaṭi taṭī padma patrāyatākṣī |


gambhīrā vartanābhiḥ stana-bhara namitā śubhra vastrottarīya ||
lakṣmīr-divyair-gajendrair-maṇi-gaṇa khacitais-snāpitā hema-kumbhaiḥ |
nityaṃ sā padma-hastā mama vasatu gṛhe sarva māṅgalya yuktā ||

padmāsanasthāṃ padma-karāṃ padma mālā-vibhūṣitām |


kṣīra-sāgara saṃbhūtāṃ kṣīra-varṇa sama-prabhām ||
kṣīra-varṇa samaṃ vastraṃ dadhānāṃ hari-vallabhām |
bhāvaye bhakti-yogena kalaśe-smin manohare ||  
I  meditate  upon  you  in  this  vessel,  through  the  Yoga  of  devotion,  O  beloved  of  Hari.  Seated  upon  a  
lotus,  holding  two  lotuses  in  your  hands  and  wearing  a  lotus  garland.  Born  from  the  Milky-­‐ocean,  as  
brilliant  in  radiance  as  milk,  wearing  milk-­‐white  raiment.  
   
mūla mantra — oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda, sakala
saubhāgyaṃ dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ ||
1. Āvāhanam
hira̍ṇyavarṇā̱ṃ hari̍ṇīṃ suva̱rṇa ra̍jata̱-sra̍jām |
ca̱ndrāṃ hi̱raṇma̍yīṃ la̱kṣmīṃ jāta̍vedo ma̱ āva̍ha || 1 ||
sarva maṅgala-māṅgalye viṣṇu-vakṣaḥ-sthalālaye |
āvāhayāmi devī tvāṃ abhiṣṭha phaladā bhava ||

2. Āsanam
tāṃ ma̱ āva̍ha̱ jāta̍vedo la̱kṣmīm ana̍pagā̱minī̎m |
yasyā̱ṃ hira̍ṇyaṃ vi̱ndeya̱ṃ gāmaśva̱ṃ puru̍ṣān a̱ham || 2 ||
aneka ratna khacitaṃ kṣīra-sāgara saṃbhave |
suvarṇa siṃhāsanaṃ devī svīkuruṣva hari-priye ||
49  
3. Pādyam
a̱śva̱pū̱rvāṃ ra̍tha-ma̱dhyā̱ṃ ha̱stinā̍da pra̱bodhi̍nīm |
śrīya̍ṃ de̱vīm upa̍hvaye̱ śrīrmā̍ de̱vī ju̍ṣatām || 3 ||
gaṅgā-sarid-ānītaṃ gandha-puṣpa samanvitam |
pādyaṃ dadāmi te devī prasīda parameśvarī ||

4. Arghyam
kā̱ṃ so̎smi̱tāṃ hira̍ṇya prā̱kārā̍m ā̱rdrāṃ jvala̍ntīṃ tṛ̱ptāṃ ta̱rpaya̍ntīm
pa̱dme̱ sthi̱tāṃ pa̱dma-va̍rṇā̱ṃ tām i̱hopa̍hvaye̱ śrīyam || 4 ||
gaṅgā-nadī-samānītaṃ suvarṇa kalaśa-sthitam |
gṛhāṇ-ārghyaṃ mayā dattaṃ putra-pautra-phala-prade ||
5. Ācamaniyam
ca̱ndrāṃ pra̍bhā̱sāṃ ya̱śasā̱ jvala̍ntī̱ṃ śriya̍ṃ lo̱ke de̱va ju̍ṣṭām udā̱rām |
tāṃ pa̱dminīmī̱ṃ śara̍ṇam a̱haṃ prapa̍dye'lakṣmīr me̍ naśyatā̱ṃ tvāṃ vṛ̍ṇe |
prasannaṃ śītalaṃ toyaṃ prasanna mukha paṅkaje |
gṛhāṇācamanārthāya garuḍa-dhvaja-vallabhe ||
6. Madhuparkam
mahā-lakṣmī mahā-devī madhvājya dadhi-saṃyuktam |
madhu-parkaṃ gṛhāṇemaṃ madhusūdana-vallabhe ||
7. Pañcāmṛta snānam
payo-dadhi ghṛtair yuktaṃ śarkarā madhu-saṃyuktam |
pañcāmṛtaṃ gṛhāṇedaṃ mahā-lakṣmī namo’stute ||
8. Śuddhodaka snānaṃ
ā̱di̱tya va̍rṇe̱ tapa̱so'dhi̍jā̱to vana̱spati̱s tava̍ vṛ̱kṣo'tha bi̱lvaḥ |
tasya̱ phalā̍ni̱ tapa̱sā nu̍dantu mā̱yānta̍rā̱ yāśca̍ bā̱hyā a̍la̱kṣmīḥ || 6 ||
hema-kumbha-sthitaṃ svacchaṃ gaṅgādi-sarid-āhṛtam |
snānārthe salilaṃ devi gṛhyatāṃ sāgarātmaje ||
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda,
sakala saubhāgyaṃ dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ ||
śuddhodaka snānaṃ samarpayāmi
snān-ānantaram ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi ||

9. Vastram
upai̍tu̱ māṃ de̍va-sa̱khaḥ kī̱rtiśca̱ maṇi̍nā sa̱ha |
prā̱du̱rbhū̱to’smi̍ rāṣṭre̱'smin kī̱rtim ṛ̱ddhiṃ da̱dātu me || 7 ||
divyāmbara-yugaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kañcukaṃ ca manoharam |
mahā-lakṣmī mahā-devi gṛhāṇedaṃ mayārpitam ||
50  
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda,
sakala saubhāgyaṃ dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ ||
vastra yugmaṃ samarpayāmi

10. Maṅgala sūtraṃ


māṅgalya maṇi saṃyuktaṃ mukta-vidruma samyuktam |
dattaṃ maṅgala sūtraṃ ca gṛhāṇa hari-vallabhe ||
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda,
sakala saubhāgyaṃ dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ ||
maṅgala sūtra abhāve akṣatān samarpayāmi

11. Bhūṣaṇam
kṣut-pi̍pā̱sāṁ ma̍lāṃ jye̱ṣṭhām a̍la̱kṣmīṃ nā̍śayā̱myaham |
abhū̍ti̱m asa̍mṛddhi̱ṃ ca sarvā̱n nirṇu̍da me̱ gṛhā̎t || 8 ||
ratna tāṭaṅka keyūra hāra-kaṅkaṇa bhūṣite |
bhūṣanāni mahā-rāṇi gṛhāṇa karuṇā-nidhe ||
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda,
sakala saubhāgyaṃ dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai namaḥ ||
ābharaṇārthaṃ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi
12. Candanam
ga̱ndha̱-dvā̱rāṃ du̍rādha̱rṣā̱ṃ ni̱tya pu̍ṣṭāṃ karī̱ṣiṇī̎m |
ī̱śvarīgu̍ṁ sarva̍ bhūtā̱nā̱ṃ tām i̱hopa̍hvaye̱ śriyam || 9 ||
karpūra candanopetaṃ kastūrī-kuṅkumānvitam |
sarva gandhaṃ gṛhāṇedaṃ sarva maṅgala dāyini ||
13. Puṣpam
mandāra pārijātābjaiḥ ketaky-utpala-pāṭalaiḥ |
mallikā-jāti-vakullaiḥ puṣpais-tvāṃ pūjayāmy-aham ||

Aṅga Pūjā
vara-lakṣmyai namaḥ pādau pūjayāmi I  adore  your  feet
mahā-lakṣmyai namaḥ gulphau pūjayāmi I  adore  your  ankles
indirāyai namaḥ jaṅghe pūjayāmi I  adore  your  calves
caṇḍikāyai namaḥ jānunī pūjayāmi I  adore  your  knees
kṣīrābdhi-tanayāyai namaḥ ūrū pūjayāmi I  adore  your  thighs
pītāṃbara-dhāriṇyai namaḥ kaṭiṃ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  hips
sāgara-saṃbhavāyai namaḥguhyaṃ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  privates
nārāyaṇa-priyāyai namaḥ nābhiṃ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  navel
jagat-kukṣyai namaḥ kukṣiṃ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  abdomen
viśva-jananyai namaḥ vakṣaḥ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  chest
sustanyai namaḥ stanau pūjayāmi I  adore  your  breasts
51  
kaṃbu-kaṇṭhyai namaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  throat
sundaryai namaḥ skandhau pūjayāmi I  adore  your  shoulders
padma-hastāyai namaḥ hastān pūjayāmi I  adore  your  hands
bahu-pradāyai namaḥ bāhūn pūjayāmi I  adore  your  arms
candra-vadanāyai namaḥ vaktraṃ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  face
cañcalāyai namaḥ cubukaṃ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  chin
biṃboṣṭhyai namaḥ oṣṭhaṃ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  upper  lip
anaghāyai namaḥ adharaṃ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  lower  lip
sukapolāyai namaḥ kapolau pūjayāmi I  adore  your  cheeks
phala-pradāyai namaḥ phālaṃ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  teeth
nīlālakāyai namaḥ alakān pūjayāmi I  adore  your  locks
śivāyai namaḥ śiraḥ pūjayāmi I  adore  your  head
sarva-maṅgalāyai namaḥ sarvāṇyāṅgāni pūjayāmi I  adore  your  entire  body

oṃ śrīyai namaḥ | amṛtodbhavāyai | kamalāyai | candrasodaryai | viṣṇu-priyāyai |


vaiṣṇavyai | varārohāyai | hari-vallabhāyai | śārṅginyai | deva-devīkāyai | sura-
sundaryai | sarva abhiṣṭa-phala-pradāyai | mahā-lakṣmyai namaḥ ||

oṃ prakṛtyai namaḥ | vikṛtyai | vidyāyai | sarva-bhūta-hita-pradāyai | śraddhāyai |


vibhūtyai | surabhyai | param-ātmikāyai | vāce | padmālayāyai || 10 || padmāyai |
śucaye | svāhāyai | svadhāyai | sudhāyai | dhanyāyai | hiraṇmayyai | lakṣmyai | nitya-
puṣṭāyai | vibhāvaryai || 20 || adityai | dityai | dīptāyai | vasudhāyai | vasu-dhāriṇyai |
kamalāyai | kāntyai | kāmākṣyai | kṣīroda-sambhavāyai | anugraha-parāyai || 30 ||
ṛddhyai | anaghāyai | hari-vallabhāyai | aśokāyai | amītāyai | dīptāyai | loka-śoka-
vināśinyai | dharma-nilayāyai | karuṇāyai | loka-mātre || 40 || padma-priyāyai | padma-
hastāyai | padmākṣyai | padma-sundaryai | padmodbhavāyai | padma-mukhyai |
padma-nābha-priyāyai | ramāyai | padma-mālā-dharāyai | devyai || 50 || padma-
gandhinyai | padminyai | puṇya-gandhāyai | su-prasannāyai | prasād-ābhi-mukhyai |
prabhāyai | candra-vadanāyai | candrāyai | candra-sahodaryai | catur-bhujāyai || 60 ||
candra-rūpāyai | indirāyai | indu-śītalāyai | āhlāda-jananyai | puṣṭyai | śivāyai | śivaṅ-
karyai | satyai | vimalāyai | viśva-jananyai || 70 || tuṣṭyai | dāridrya-nāśinyai | prīti-
puṣkariṇyai | śāntāyai | śukla-mālyāmbarāyai | śriyai | bhāskaryai | bilva-nilayāyai |
varārohāyai | yaśasvinyai || 80 || vasundharāyai | udārāṅgāyai | hariṇyai | hema-
mālinyai | dhana-dhānya-karyai | siddhyai | straiṇa-saumyāyai | śubha-pradāyai | nṛpa-
veśma gatānandāyai | vara-lakṣmyai || 90 || vasu-pradāyai | śubhāyai | hiraṇya-
prākārāyai | samudra-tanayāyai | jayāyai | maṅgalā-devyai | viṣṇu-vakṣas-sthala-
sthitāyai | viṣṇu-patnyai | prasann-ākṣyai | nārāyaṇa-samāśritāyai | dāridya-
dhvaṃsinyai | devyai | sarvo-padrava vāriṇyai | nava-durgāyai | mahā-kālyai |
brahma-viṣṇu-śivātmikāyai | trikāla-jñāna-saṃpannāyai | bhuvan-eśvaryai namaḥ ||
108 ||
52  
Uttara Pūjā
14. Dhūpam
mana̍sa̱ḥ kāma̱m ākū̍tiṃ vā̱cas sa̱tyam a̍śīmahi |
pa̱śū̱nāguṁ rū̱pam-a̍nnasya̱ mayi̱ śrīḥ śra̍yatā̱ṃ yaśa̍ḥ || 10 ||
vanaspati-rasod bhūtaṃ gandhāḍyo gandha uttamaḥ |
āghrehya sarva devānāṃ dhupo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām |

15. Dīpam
ka̱rdame̍na pra̍jābhū̱tā ma̱yi̱ saṃbha̍va ka̱rdama |
śriya̍ṃ vā̱saya̍ me ku̱le mā̱tara̍ṃ padma̱ māli̍nīm || 11 ||
bhaktyā dīpaṃ prayacchāmi mahālakṣmī parameśvarī |
trāhi māṃ timirāt ghorāt divya jyoti namo'stute ||

16. Naivedyam
āpa̍ḥ sṛ̱jantu̍ sni̱gdhā̱ni̱ ci̱klī̱ta va̍sa me̱ gṛhe |
nica̍ de̱vīṃ mā̱tara̱ggaś śriya̍ṃ vā̱saya̍ me ku̱le || 12 ||
rambha-phalaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ godhūmasya ca cūrṇakam |
śarkarā yukta naivedyaṃ saṃpādaṃ bhakṣyam uttamam ||

17. Tāmbūlam
pūgi phalaṃ mahad divyaṃ nāgavalli dalair yutaṃ |
elā lavanga saṃyuktaṃ tāṃbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||

18. Nīrājanam
ā̱rdrāṃ pu̱ṣkari̍ṇīṃ pu̱ṣṭi̱ṃ su̱va̱rṇāṃ he̍ma mā̱linīm |
sū̱ryāṃ hi̱raṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jāta̍vedo ma̱ āva̍ha || 13 ||
oṃ mahā-devyai ca vidmahe | viṣṇu-patnyai ca dhīmahi |
tanno lakṣmīḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ dhanur-dharāyai vidmahe | sarva-siddhyai ca dhīmahi |
tanno dharāḥ pracodayāt ||

19. Puṣpāñjalī
tāṃ ma̱ āva̍ha̱ jāta̍vedo la̱kṣmīm a̍napagā̱minī̎m |
yasyā̱ṃ hi̍raṇya̱ṃ prabhū̍ta̱ṃ gāvo̍ dā̱syo'śvā̎n vi̱ndeya̱ṃ puru̍ṣān a̱ham ||
ahiṃsā prathamaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpaṃ indriya-nigrahaḥ |
sarva-bhūta dayā puṣpaṃ kṣamā puṣpaṃ viśeṣataḥ ||
śānti puṣpaṃ tapaḥ puṣpaṃ jñāna puṣpaṃ tathaiva ca |
satyaṃ aṣṭhavidhaṃ puṣpaṃ lakṣmī prītikaraṃ bhavet ||
The   eight   types   of   flowers   that   are   pleasing   to   Lakṣmī   are:   non-­‐injury   in   word   deed   or   thought   to   any  
sentient  being,  self  control,  compassion  to  all  sentient  beings,  and  particularly  forgiveness,  cultivation  of  
tranquility,  restraint  of  speech,  body  and  mind,  cultivation  of  wisdom  and  truth.  
 
53  
Prārthana
anyathā śaraṇaṃ nāsti tvameva śaraṇaṃ mama |
tasmāt kāruṇya bhāvena rakṣa rakṣa mahā-devī ||
I  have  no  other  refuge  apart  from  thee,  thou  alone  art  my  refuge,  Therefore  out  of  you  natural  
compassion,  save  me  save  me  O  Great  Goddess.  
āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi, naiva jānāmi pūjanam |
visarjanaṃ na jānāmi kṣamasva Viṣṇu-vallabha ||
I  do  not  know  the  proper  method  of  invoking  or  worshipping  thee,  I  also  do  not  know  the  proper  method  
of  valediction,  forgive  me  O  Beloved  of  Viṣṇu.  

mantra-hīnaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ mahā-devī |


yat kṛtaṃ tu mayā devī paripūrṇaṃ tadastu te ||
This  liturgy  is  devoid  of  proper  mantras,  and  methodology,  devoid  of  all  devotion,Whatever  little  I  have  
done  O  Goddess  may  it  be  accepted  as  complete  by  thee.  
 
LLaakkṣṣm
mīī H
Hoom
maam
m
• Perform the Agni-mukha as per Veda or Tantra.
• Ahutis consist of Lotus-seeds and or roses dipped in honey.
• Mantras — Use either Vaidika Śrī-sūkta or Pauranika Śrī-sūkta, mūla mantra, gāyatrī mantra or
mālā mantra -

oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, kamale kamalālaye, prasīda prasīda, sakala saubhāgyaṃ


dehi dehi, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ, mahālakṣmyai svāhā ||

Purāṇokta Śrī-sūktam
hiraṇya varṇāṃ hima-raupyahāraṃ
candrāṃ tvadīyāṃ ca hiraṇya-rūpām |
lakṣmī-mṛgī-rūpa-dharāṃ śriyaṃ tvaṃ
mad-artham ākāraya jātavedaḥ || 1 ||
yasyāṃ sulakṣmyām aham āgatāyāṃ
hiraṇya go-śvātma jamitra-sāhān |
labheyam āśu hyapāyinīṃ māṃ
madartham ākāraya jātavedaḥ || 2 ||
pratyāhvayetām aham aśva-pūrvāṃ
devīṃ śrīyaṃ madhya-rathādi yuktām |
prabodhinīṃ hasti subṛṃhitena
ahūtā mayā sā kila sevitā vai || 3 ||
kāṃ sosmitāṃ tām iha padma-varṇāṃ
suvarṇāṃ varaṇāṃ jvalantīm |
tṛptāṃ hi bhaktānatha tarpayantīm
upahvaye-haṃ kamalāsanastham || 4 ||
loke jvalantīṃ yaśasā prabhāsāṃ
54  
candrām udārām uta deva juṣṭām |
tāṃ padma-rūpāṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadye
priyaṃ vṛṇe tvāṃ vrajatām alakṣmīḥ || 5 ||
vanaspatis te tapasor-dhajāto
vṛkṣo-tha bilvas-taruṇārka varṇe |
phalāni tasya tvad anugraheṇa
māyā alakṣmīśca nudantu bāhyāḥ || 6 ||
upaitu māṃ deva-sakhaḥ kubera
sā dakṣa-kanyā maṇināca kīrtiḥ |
jātosmi rāṣṭre kila martya-loke
kīrtiṃ samṛddhiñca dadātu mahyam || 7 ||
kṣut-tṛṭ kṛśāṅgīṃ malinām alakṣmīṃ
tavāgra-jātām uta nāśayāmi |
sarvām abhūtiṃ hya-samṛddhim amba
gṛhācca niṣkāsaya me drutaṃ tvam || 8 ||
kenāpy-adhṛṣyāmatha gandha-cihnāṃ
puṣṭāṃ gavāśvādi yutāṃ ca nityam |
padmālaye sarva janeśvarīṃ tāṃ
pratyāhvaye-haṃ khalu mat samīpam || 9 ||
labhemahi śrīr manasaśca kāmaṃ
vācastu satyaṃ ca sukalpitaṃ vai |
annasya bhakṣyaṃ ca payaḥ paśūnāṃ
sampaddhi mayyāśrayatāṃ yaśaśca || 10 ||
mayi prasādaṃ kuru kardama tvaṃ
prajāvatī śrīr abhavat tvayā hi |
kule pratiṣṭāpaya me śriyaṃ vai
tvan mātaraṃ tām uta padma mālām || 11 ||
snigdhāni cāpo-bhisṛjaṃ tvajasraṃ
ciklīta vāsaṃ kuru mad gṛhe tvam |
kule śriyaṃ mātaram āśu medya
śrī putra saṃvāsayatāṃ ca devīm || 12 ||
tāṃ piṅgalāṃ puṣkariṇīñca lakṣmīṃ
ārdrāṃ ca puṣṭiṃ śubha padma-mālām |
candra prakāśāṃ ca hiraṇya-rūpāṃ
madartham ākāraya jātavedaḥ || 13 ||
ārdrāṃ tathā yaṣṭi karīṃ suvarṇāṃ
tāṃ yaṣṭi rūpām atha hema mālām |
sūrya prakāśāṃśca hiraṇya-rūpāṃ
madartham ākāraya jātavedaḥ || 14 ||
yasyāṃ prabhūtaṃ kanakaṃ ca gāvo
dāsīs turaṅgān puruṣāṃśca satyām |
vindeyam āśu hyanapāyinīṃ tāṃ
madartham ākāraya jātavedaḥ || 15 ||
55  

śriyaḥ pañca daśa ślokaṃ sūktaṃ paurāṇam anvaham |


yaḥ paṭej-juhuyāc-cājyaṃ śrī-yutaḥ satataṃ bhavet ||

• Or use sahasranāma valli


56  

1133..    G
GAAṄ
ṄGGA
A PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā

Dhyānaṃ
imaṃ me gaṅge yamune sarasvati śatudrī stomaguṃ sacatā-paruṣṇiyā |
asikniyā marudvṛdhe vitas-tayārjikīye śṛṇuhyā suṣomayā ||

Gaṅga Aṣṭottara Śata Nāmāvalliḥ


oṃ gaṅgāyai namaḥ | mahā-bhadrāyai | māhā-māyāyai | vara-pradāyai | nandinyai |
padma-nilayāyai | mīnākṣyai | padma-vaktrakāyai | bhāgiratyai | padma-bhṛte || 10 ||
jñāna-mudrāyai | ramāyai | parāyai | kāma-rūpāyai | mahā-vidyāyai | mahā-pātaka-
nāśinyai | mahā-śrayāyai | mālinyai | mahā- bhogāyai | mahā-bhujāyai || 20 || mahā-
bhāgāyai | mahotsāhāyai | divyāṅgāyai | sura-vanditāyai | bhagavatyai | mahā-pāśāyai
| mahā-kārāyai | mahāṅkuśāyai | vītāyai | vimalāyai || 30 || viśvāyai | vidyun-mālāyai |
vaiṣṇavyai | candrikāyai | candra-vadanāyai | candra-lekhā-vibhūṣitāyai | sucyai |
surasāyai | devyai | divyālaṅkāra-bhūṣitāyai || 40 || śītalāyai | vasudāyai | komalāyai |
māhā-bhadrāyai | mahā-balāyai | bhoga-dāyai | bhāratyai | bhāmāyai | govindāyai |
gomatyai || 50 || śivāyai | jaṭilāyai | himālaya-vāsāyai | kṛṣṇāyai | viṣṇu-rūpinyai |
vaiṣṇavyai | viṣṇupāda saṃbhavāyai | viṣṇu-loka-sādhanāyai | saudāmanyai | sudhā-
mūrtyai || 60 || subhadrāyai | sura-pūjitāyai | suvāsinyai | sunāsāyai | vinidrāyai | mīna-
locanāyai | pavitra-rūpinyai | viśālākṣyai | śiva-jāyāyai | mahā-phalāyai || 70 || trayī-
mūrtaye | trikāla-jñāyai | tri-guṇāyai | śāstra-rūpiṇyai | samsārārṇava tārakāyai |
svaccha-pradāyai | svarātmikāyai | sakala-pāpa-vināśakāyai | śivasya - jaṭare -
sthitāyai | mahā-devyai || 80 || makara-vāhinyai | dhūmra-locana-madanāyai | sarva-
deva stutāyai | saumyāyai | surāsura-namaskṛtāyai | kāruṇyai | aparādha-dharāyai |
rūpa- saubhāgya-dāyinyai | rakṣakāyai | varārohāyai || 90 || amṛta-kalaśa-dhārinyai |
vārijāsanāyai | citrāṃbarāyai | citra-gandhāyai | citra-mālya-vibhūṣitāyai | kāntāyai |
kāma-pradāyai | vandyāyai | muni- gana -supujitāyai | śvetānanāyai || 100 || nīla-
bhujāyai | tārāyai | abhaya-pradāyai | anugraha pradāyai | nirañjanāyai |
makarāsanāyai | nīla-jaṅghāyai | brahma-viṣṇu-śivātmikāyai namaḥ ||

om adattānām upādāna pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ hiṃsā pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ


para-dāropasevā pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ pāruṣya vadana pāpa harāyai namaḥ |
oṁ anṛta vadana pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ paiśunya vadana pāpa harāyai namaḥ
| oṁ asambaddha pralāpa pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ para-dravyeṣv-abhidhyāna
pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ para-aniṣṭa cintana pāpa harāyai namaḥ | oṁ
vitathāmini-veśa pāpa harāyai namaḥ ||

gaṅgā gaṅgeti yo brūyāt yojanānāṃ śatairapi |


mucyate sarva pāpebhyaḥ viṣṇu lokaṃ sa gacchati ||
durbhojana durālāpa duṣpratigraha saṃbhavam |
pāpaṃ hara mama kṣipraṃ sahyakanye namo-stu te ||
57  

1144.. G
GAAU
URRĪĪ PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
ĀVVIID
DHHIIḤ

Saṅkalpaḥ — pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau __________


nakṣatra jātāḥ __________ ahaṃ mama vivāha saṃskāra pūrvāṅgabhūta śrī maṅgala
gaurī kṛpā-kaṭākṣa siddhyarthaṃ sarva saubhāgya samṛddhaye dīrgha sumaṅgalya
prāpti arthaṃ sarva abhiṣṭa siddhi arthaṃ maṅgala gaurī pūjanaṃ kariṣye ||
oṃ   on   this   auspicious   day   I   __________   born   on   _________   nakshatra,   as   an   ancillary   to   my   marriage  
sacrament,   to   achieve   the   grace   of   the   goddess   Gaurī   in   order   to   increase   my   well-­‐being   and   for   the  
attainment  of  perpetual  auspiciousness  and  for  the  annulment  of  all  inauspiciousness,  for  the  fulfilment  of  
my  goals  I  now  worship  the  goddess  Maṅgala  Gaurī  .    

Dhyānam
gaurīṃ suvarṇa varṇābhāṃ suvarṇa padma nivāsinīm |
pāśāṅkuśā-dharāṃ bhūtī dharāṃśca śiva-vallabhāṃ
O  Gaurī,  Beloved  of  Lord  Śiva,  of  golden  hue,  dwelling  within  the  golden  lotus  of  the  mind,  wielding  the  
noose  of  attachment,  and  the  goad  of  motivation,  the  substrata  of  all  being.  
harānvitaṃ indu-mukhiṃ sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitām |
vimalāṅgiṃ viśālākṣīṃ cintayāmi sadā śivām ||
I  contemplate  and  visualize  the  Most  Auspicious  Goddess,  Immaculate,  with  a  face  as  beautiful  as  the  
moon,  and  bedecked  with  ornaments.  
Āvāhanam
devi devi samāgaccha prārthaye'haṃ jagan maye |
imaṃ mayā kṛtaṃ pūjāṃ gṛahāṇa surasattame ||
I  implore  you  to  come  here  O  mother  of  the  universe,  O  Principle  of  the  cosmic  forces  accept  this  worship  
that  I  offer.  
Āsanam
bhavānī tvāṃ mahadevī sarva saubhāgya dāyinī |
aneka ratna samāyuktaṃ āsanaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
O  Great  Goddess  you  are  the  bestower  of  all  providence,  please  accept  this  bejewelled  seat  that  I  am  
offering.    
Pādyam
sucāru śītalaṃ divyaṃ nāna gandha suvāsitām |
pādyaṃ gṛhāṇa deveśī mahadevī namostu te ||
Beautiful,  cool,  and  divine  scented  with  various  perfumes,  I  offer  water  for  your  feet,  please  accept  it,  
salutations  to  you.  
Arghyam
śrī pārvatī mahābhāge śaṅkara priya bhāminī |
arghyaṃ gṛhāṇa kalyāṇi bhartrā saha pativrate ||
Śrī  Parvatī,  most  fortunate  One,  the  beloved  consort  of  Śiva  please  accept  this  libation,  along  with  your  
husband  O  Auspicious  One.  
58  
Ācamanam
gaṅga toyaṃ samānītaṃ suvarṇa kalaśe sthitam |
ācamyatāṃ mahābhāge rudreṇa sahite'nagha ||
O   Immaculate   One,   I   offer   you   along   with   your   husband   water   for   sipping,   brought   from   the   Gaṅges   in  
vessels  of  gold,    
Madhuparkam
dadhi madhvājya samāyuktaṃ śarkara kṣīra saṃyutam |
madhuparkaṃ gṛhānedaṃ arpayāmi śiva-priye ||
O  Beloved  of  Śiva,  I  offer  this  drink  comprised  of  curd,  honey,  butter,  sugar  and  milk,  please  accept  it  
Snānam
paya kṣīra ghṛtair miśraṃ śarkara madhu saṃyuktam |
pañcāmṛta snānam idaṃ gṛhāna paramesvarī ||
O  Lady  of  the  Universe,  I  offer  you  five  substances  for  bathing;  milk,  curd,  ghee,  sugar  and  honey,  please  
accept  it.  
Vastram
rakta vastra dvayaṃ devī tubhyaṃ dāsyāmi pārvatī |
candramauli priye devī sadā me varadā bhava |
I  offer  you  O  Goddess  Parvatī,  a  dual  garment  of  red;  O  Beloved  of  Lord  Śiva  please  be  propitious  to  me  
always.  
Māṅgalyam
māṅgalya maṇi saṃyuktaṃ mukta phala samanvitam |
datta maṅgala sūtraṃ te gṛhāṇa śiva vallabhe |
O  Beloved  of  Lord  Śiva,  I  offer  you  this  auspicious  necklace,  studded  with  jewels  and  pearls,  please  accept  
it  
Gandham
karpūra kuṅkumair yuktaṃ haridrādi samanvitam |
kastūrika samāyuktaṃ candanaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
Please  accept  these  unguents,  camphor,  saffron,  kasturi  tumeric  mixed  with  sandal  paste  
Kuṅkum
haridrā kuṅkumaṃ caiva sindūraṃ kajjalaṃ tathā |
saubhāgya dravya saṃyuktaṃ gṛhāṇa paramesvarī ||
I  offer  you  cosmetics,  tumeric,  saffron,  and  sindur,  and  kajal,  please  accept  them  O  Lady  of  the  Universe.  
Puṣpam
jāji pannāga mandāra ketakī caṃpakāni ca |
puṣpāṇi tava pujārthaṃ arpayāmi sadā śive ||
I  offer  you  various  flowers  in  worship  O  Auspicious  Goddess,  Jaji,  pannaga,  mandara,  ketaki  and  champak.  

kātyāyanyai namaḥ | umāyai | bhadrāyai | haimavatyai | īśvaryai | bhavānyai | sarva-


pāpa-harāyai | mṛḍānyai | caṇḍikāyai | girijāyai | brāhmyai | māheśvaryai | kaumāryai |
59  
vaiṣṇavyai | varāhāyai | indrāṇyai | cāmuṇḍāyai | dākṣāyaṇyai | pārvata-rāja-putryai |
candra-śekhara-patnyai | sarvopadravanāśinyai | śrī maṅgala-gauryai namaḥ ||

Dhūpam
vanaspati rasodbhūto gandhāḍyo gandhaḥ uttamaḥ |
āghreyaḥ sarvedevānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
Please  accept  this  incense  made  from  the  best  scents  of  the  forest,  it  is  most  acceptable  to  all  the  deities  
Dīpam
sājyaṃ trivarti saṃyuktaṃ vahninā yojitaṃ mayā |
dīpaṃ gṛhāṇa deveśī trailokya timirāpaha ||
With   ghee   and   three   wicks   I   have   arranged   a   lamp,   please   accept   this   light,   O   Devī   and   remove   the  
ignorance  pervading  the  three  worlds.  
Naivedyam
śarkara khaṇḍa khādyāni dadhi kṣīraṃ ghṛtāni ca |
āhāra bhakṣya bhojaṃ ca naivedyaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
With  sugar,  roots  and  other  edibles,  with  curds,  milk  and  ghee,  the  most  tasty  victuals  I  have  prepared,  
please  accept  them.  
Tāmbūlam
pūgīphala samāyuktaṃ nāgavallī dalairyutam |
elādi cūrṇa saṃyuktaṃ tāṃbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
Please  accept  this  betel;  betel  nuts  and  leaves  together,  with  the  powder  of  cardamon  and  other  spices.  
Nīrājanam
karpūrakaṃ mahādevi raṃbhodbhūtaṃ ca dīpakam |
maṅgalārthaṃ idaṃ dīpaṃ gṛhāṇa sureśvarī ||
O  Lady  of  the  gods  please  accept  this  auspicious  lamp,  a  camphor  flame  in  a  celestial  lamp  O  Mahādevī!  
Puṣpāñjaliḥ
sarva maṅgala māṅgalye śive sarvārtha śādike |
śaraṇe trayambake gaurī nārāyaṇī namostu te ||
Namaskāraḥ
namaste girije devī namaste lokanāyakī |
namaste sarva pāpaghni maṅgalāgaurī namo'stu te ||
Obeisance   to   thee   O   Daughter   of   the   Mountains,   salutations   to   thee   exemplar   of   the   Universe.   Salutations  
to  thee  forgiver  of  sins,  Obeisance  to  thee  Auspicious  Gaurī.  
 
Valedication
oṁ śrī lakṣmyai namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya, kṣemāya
punar āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke the deity smell it and then place it aside.
 
60  

1155.. G
GOO--PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā

Dhyānaṃ
kāma-dhenoḥ saṃudbhūte sarva-kāma phala-pradaṃ |
dhyāyāmi saura-peyī tvaṃ vṛṣa-patni namo’stu te ||
gāṃ dhyāyāmi
Āvāhana
āvāhayāmi deveśi havya-kavya phala-prado |
vṛṣa-patni namas tubhyaṃ suprīta varadā bhava ||
gāṃ avahayāmi
Upacāra
kāma dhenave namaḥ āsanaṃ samarpayāmi
payasvinyai namaḥ pādayoh pādyaṃ saṃ.
havya-kavya phala pradāyai namaḥ arghyaṃ samarpayāmi
gāve namaḥ ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi
vṛṣa-patnyai namaḥ snānaṃ samarpayāmi
āpo hiṣṭhā mayo bhuvaḥ ......
snānāntaraṃ ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi
saura-peyai namaḥ vastraṃ samarpayāmi
mahā-lakṣmyai namaḥ ābharaṇaṃ samarpayāmi
rohinyai namaḥ gandhaṃ dhārayāmi
gandhopari haridra-kuṃkumaṃ samarpayāmi
akṣatān samarpayāmi
sṛṅginyai namaḥ puṣpai pujayāmi

1. kāmadheṇave namaḥ 8. sṛṅginyai namaḥ


2. payasvinyai namaḥ 9. kṣira-dhārinyai namaḥ
3. havyakavya phala-dayai nam 10. kāma bhoja-janakāyai namaḥ
4. gave namaḥ 11. papla-janakāyai namaḥ
5. vṛṣa-patnyai namaḥ 12. yavana-janakāyai namaḥ
6. saura-peyai namaḥ 13. mahyai namaḥ
7. rohinyai namaḥ 14. saphalyai namaḥ

nāna vidha patra puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi


Dhūpaṃ
dusāṅgaṃ gugulo petaṃ sugandhaṃ ca manoharaṃ |
dhūpaṃ dā–yāmi deveśī vṛṣapatnyai namo’stu te ||
Dīpaṃ
sājyaṃ trivarti saṃyuktaṃ vahninā yojitaṃ mayā |
gṛahāṇa maṅgal dīpaṃ trailokya timirāpahaṃ ||
61  
Naivedyaṃ
divyānnaṃ payasādīni śāka sūpa yuktāni ca |
ṣaḍ-rasādīni mahepi kāma-dhenyai namo’stu te ||
Tāmbūlaṃ.
elā lavaṅg karpūra nāgavalli dalair yutaṃ |
pūgi phala samāyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyataṃ ||
Karpūra Nirājanaṃ
nirājanaṃ gṛhāṇedaṃ karpūra kalpitaṃ mayā |
kāmadhenu samudbhūte sarvabhiṣṭha phala prade ||
Pradakṣinaṃ;
yānikāni ca pāpāni janmāntara kṛtāni ca |
tāni tāni naśyanti pradakṣina pade pade ||

prakṛṣṭha pāpa nāśaya prakṛṣṭha phala siddhaye |


pradakṣinaṃ karomi tvāṃ prasīdha kṣīradāni ca ||

Valedication
oṁ kāmadheṇave namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya, kṣemāya
punar āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke the deity smell it and then place it aside.
62  

16. HANUMĀN PŪJĀ

Saṅkalpaḥ — śubhe śobhane muhūrte …………… śrīman nārāyaṇa prīty-artham |


sarva abhiṣṭha siddhy-arthaṃ śrī āñjaneya prasāda siddhy-arthaṃ śrī sītā-rāma-
bhakta- śrī-hanumat pūjanaṃ kariṣye ||
Dhyānam
bālārkāyuta tejasaṃ tribhuvan prakṣobhakaṃ sundaram |
sugrīvādi samasta vānara-gaṇaiḥ saṃsevya pādāmbujam ||
nādenaiva samasta rākṣasa gaṇān santrāsayantaṃ prabhu |
śrīmad rāma padāmbuja smṛti-rataṃ dhyāyāmi vātātmajam ||
oṃ hauṃ haṇumate namaḥ
oṃ namo bhagavate āñjaneyāya mahābalāya svāhā |
oṃ hanumate rudrātmakāya huṃ phaṭ |

Upacāram
oṃ śrī āñjaneyāya namaḥ | vāyu-putrāya | brahmacāriṇe | sarvāriṣṭa nivārakāya |
śubha-karāya | piṅgalākṣāya | akṣāpahāya | sītān-veṣaṇa tatparāya | kapi-varāya |
koṭīndu sūrya prabhāya | laṅkā-dvīpa bhayaṅkarāya | sakala-dāya | sugrīva
sammānitāya | devendrādi samasta-deva vinutāya | kākutastha dūtāya | oṃ hanumate
namaḥ ||

Aṣṭottaraśata nāmavaḷḷi
oṃ āñjaneyāya namaḥ | mahāvīrāya | hanumate | mārutātmajāya | tattva-jñāna-
pradāya | sītā-devī-mudrā-pradāyakāya | aśoka-vanikā-cchettre | sarva-māyā-
vibhañjanāya | sarva-bandha-vimoktre | rakṣo-vidhvamsakāya || 10 ||
para-vidyā-parī-haraya | para-śaurya-vināśanāya | para-mantra-nirā-kartre | para-
yantra-prabhedakāya | sarva-graha-vināśine | bhīmasena-sahāya-kṛte | sarva-duḥkha-
harāya | sarva-loka-cāriṇe | manojavāya | parijatadru-mūlasthāya || 20 ||
sarva-mantra-svarūpavate | sarva-tantra-svarūpiṇe | sarva-yantrātmakāya |
kapīśvarāya | mahā-kāyāya | sarva-roga-harāya | prabhave | bala-siddhi-karāya |
sarva-vidyā-saṃpat pradāyakāya | kapi-senā-nāyakāya || 30 ||
bhaviṣyac-caturānanāya | kumāra-brahmacāriṇe | rakta-kuṇḍala-dīptimate |
cañcaladvāla-saṅnaddha-lamba-māna-śikhojvalāya | gandharva-vidyā tattvajñāya |
mahā-bala-parākramāya | kārā-gṛha-vimoktre | śṛṅgkalā-bandha-mocakāya |
sāgarottārakāya | prājñāya || 40 ||
rāma-dūtāya | pratāpavate | vānarāya | kesari-sutāya | sītā-śoka-nivāraṇāya | añjana-
garbha-sambhūtāya | bālārka-sadṛśānanāya | vibhīṣaṇa-priyakarāya | daśa-grīva-
kulāntakāya | lakṣmaṇa-prāṇa-dātre || 50 ||
63  
vajra-kāya | mahā-dyutaye | cirañjīvine | rāma-bhaktāya | daitya-kārya-vighātakāya |
akṣa-hantre | kāñca-nābhāya | pañca-vaktrāya | maha-tapase | laṅkiṇī-bhañjanāya || 60
||
śrīmate | siṃhikā-prāṇa-bhañjanāya | gandha-mādana-śailasthāya | laṅkā-pura-
vidāhakāya | sugrīva-sacivāya | dhīrāya | śūrāya | daitya-kulāntakāya | surārcitaya |
mahātejase || 70 ||
rāma-cūḍāmaṇi-pradāya | kāma-rūpiṇe | piṅgalākṣāya | vārdhi-maināka-pūjitāya |
kabalī-kṛta-mārtāṇḍa-maṇḍalāya | vijitendriyāya | rama-sugrīva-sandhātre | mahā-
rāvaṇa-mardanāya | sphaṭikābhāya | vāg-adhīśāya || 80 ||
nava-vyākṛti-piṇḍitāya | catur-bāhave | dīna-bandhave | mahātmane | bhakta-
vatsalāya | sañjīvana-nagā-hartre | śucaye | vāgmine | dṛḍa-vratāya | kāla-nemi-
pramathanāya || 90 ||
hari-markaṭa-markaṭāya | dāntāya | śāntāya | prasannātmane | śata-kaṇṭha-madāpahrte
| yogine | rāma-kathā-lolāya | sītān-veṣaṇa-paṇḍitāya | vajra-daṃṣṭrāya | vajra-
nakhāya || 100 ||
rudra-vīrya-samudbhavāya | indrajit-prahitā-mogha-brahmāstra-vinivārakāya | pārtha-
dhvajāgra-saṃvāsine | śara-pañjara-bhedakāya | daśa-bāhave | loka-pūjyāya |
jāmbavat-priti-vardhanāya | sītā-sameta-śrī-rāma-pāda-sevā-dhurandharāya || 108 ||

dhūpārtham akṣatān samarpayāmi


dīpārtham akṣatān samarpayāmi |
śrī āñjaneyāya namaḥ — etat sarvaṃ nivedayāmi |
tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi ||
Hārati
nīrājanaṃ sumāṅgalyaṃ koṭi-sūrya samaprabham |
ahaṃ bhaktyā pradāsyāmi svīkuruṣva dayānidhe ||
śrī āñjaneyāya namaḥ samastāparādha kṣamārthaṃ sarva maṅgala prāptyarthaṃ
karpūra nīrājane darśayāmi || rakṣāṃ dhārayāmi | mantra-puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi |

Namaskāram
vajradehāya kālāgni rudrāyāmita tejase |
brahmāstra staṃbhanā yāsmai namaste rudra mūrtaye ||
markaṭeśa mahotsāha sarva-śoka vināśaka |
śatrūn saṃhara māṃ rakṣa śrīyaṃ dāsāya dehi me ||

Prārthana
manojavaṃ māruta tulya-vegaṃ jitendriyaṃ buddhimatāṃ variṣṭham |
vātātmajaṃ vānara yūtha mukhyaṃ śrīrāma-dūtaṃ śirasā namāmi || 1
64  
ullaṅghyaḥ sindhoḥ salilaṃ salīlaṃ yaḥ śoka-vahniṃ janakātmajāyāḥ |
ādāya tenaiva dadāha laṅkāṃ namāmi taṃ prāñjalir-āñjaneyam || 2 ||
 
añjaneyam ati-pāṭalānanaṃ kāñcanādri kamanīya vigraham |
pārijāta-taru-mūlaṃ vāsinaṃ bhāvayāmi pavamānandanam || 3 ||

yatra yatra raīunātha kīrtanaṃ tatra tatra kṛta-mastakāñjalim |


vāṣpavāri-paripūrṇa-locanaṃ mārutiṃ namata rākṣasāntakam || 4 ||

mahā-śailaṃ samutpādya dhāvantaṃ rāvaṇaṃ prati |


tiṣṭha tiṣṭha raṇe duṣṭa ghora rāvaṃ samut-sṛjana |
lākṣāra sāruṇaṃ raudraṃ kālāntaka yamopamam ||
jvalad agni lasan netraṃ sūrya koṭi sama-prabham |
aṅgadādyair mahāvīrair veṣṭitaṃ rudra-rūpiṇam ||
śrī rāma arpaṇam astu

Valedication
oṁ śri śrī āñjaneyāya namaḥ yathā sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi, śobhanārthāya,
kṣemāya punar āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke the deity smell it and then place it aside.
65  

17. HANUMĀN DHVAJA DĀNAM

• Dig a hole in a suitable spot.


• Wash the bamboo pole with water and pañcāmṛtam.
• Tie the flag to the top attatch garland etc.
• Perform bhumi pūjā [pañcopacāra]

oṃ pṛthivyai namaḥ, oṃ anantāya namaḥ, oṃ ādi kurmāya namaḥ,


gandhaṃ samarpayāmi, puṣpaṃ, dhūpaṃ, dīpaṃ naivedhyaṃ.
• place betel leaf, akṣata, puṣpam and dakṣina in the hole, then insert the pole and make it firm.

oṃ adya ______ māse, ______ pakṣe, ______ tithau, mama/asya yajamānasya,


upasthita śārīra avirodhena sakala ehika upadrava śānti pūrvakaṃ putra pautra ādi
dhana dhānyādi samṛdhi prāpti pūrvaka dīrghāyuṣṭa bala amita nairujya prāpti kāmah
[pūrvāngī kṛta svābhiṣṭa siddhi kāmo vā] hanumad dhvaja dānaṃ tad angatvena anga
devatā pūjanaṃ ca kariṣye.

oṃ sasītā rāma lakṣmaṇau ihā gacchataṃ ihā tiṣṭhataṃ.


oṃ sasītā rāma lakṣmaṇābhyāṃ namaḥ gandha akṣata puṣpāni samarpayāmi.

oṃ vāyo iha gaccha iha tiṣṭha |


oṃ vāyave namaḥ gandha akṣata puṣpāni samarpayāmi |

oṃ sādhidaivata sa-pratyadidaivata vināyaka ādi pañcaka sahita navagrahā iha


gacchata iha tiṣṭatha |
oṃ navagrahādibhyo namaḥ gandha akṣata puṣpāni samarpayāmi
oṃ indrādi dasa dikpāla iha gacchata iha tiṣṭhata |
oṃ indrādi dasa dikpālebhyo namaḥ gandha akṣata puṣpāni samarpayāmi |

• at base of pole offer flowers;


oṃ hanuman ihā gaccha iha tiṣṭha |
oṃ hanumate namaḥ gandha akṣata puṣpāni samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī hanumate namaḥ | pādyam | arghyam | ācamaniyam | snānam | rakta-vastram
yajñopavitam | rakta candanam | sindūram | akṣatān | mālyam | puṣpāṇi |

• offer flowers;
oṃ nāna gandha samāyuktaṃ devatānāṃ sukhāvahaṃ |
grhāna kusumaṃ deva vāyu putrah sukhāvaḥ |
66  
oṃ śrī āñjaneyāya namaḥ | vāyu-putrāya | brahmacāriṇe | sarvāriṣṭa nivārakāya |
śubha-karāya | piṅgalākṣāya | akṣāpahāya | sītān-veṣaṇa tatparāya | kapi-varāya |
koṭīndu sūrya prabhāya | laṅkā-dvīpa bhayaṅkarāya | sakala-dāya | sugrīva
sammānitāya | devendrādi samasta-deva vinutāya | kākutastha dūtāya | oṃ
hanumate namaḥ ||

dhūpam | dīpam | tāmbūlam | naivedyam | etāni nāna vidha sahita laḍḍukān |


ācamaniyam | puṣpānjalim | oṃ hanumate namaḥ ||

• offer arghya;
oṃ ānjaneya mahābāho rāma kāryārtha tatparaḥ |
gṛhāna arghyaṃ mayā datta mama kāryan ca sādhya ||
oṃ sapatāka dhvaja ihāgaccha ihā tiṣṭha |
oṃ sapatāka-dhvajāya namaḥ gandha ākṣata samarpayāmi |
oṃ deva asurānāṃ sarveṣāṃ maṅgalo'yaṃ mahā dhvajaḥ |
gṛhyetāṃ sukha hetor me dhvajaḥ śrī pavanātmajaḥ ||

Sankalpaḥ — oṃ adya ......... māse, ......... pakṣe ...... tithau, .... gotrasya .... śarmanaḥ
sakala abhiṣṭa sidhi kāmo amuṃ sapatāka mahā dhvajaṃ viṣṇuṃ daivataṃ śrī
hanumate ahaṃ sampradade.

Prārthana;
añjanī garbha saṃbhūtaṃ vāyu putraṃ mahā balaṃ |
sītā śoka vināśāya sugrīvasya sadā priyaṃ || 1 ||
praṇamāmi sadā bhaktyā sarva vighna vināśanaṃ |
dehi vidyāṃ yaśo dehi kārya sidhyai namāmyahaṃ || 2 ||
dayāṃ dehi jayan dehi abhayaṃ dehi me |
kṣamaṃ dehi vidyaṃ dehi jñāna bhakti pradehi me || 3 ||

Valediction;
oṃ pṛthivī pujitāsi kṣamasva |
oṃ sasītā rāma lakṣmanau pūjitau sthaḥ kṣameyathāṃ svasthānaṃ gacchataṃ ||
oṃ navagrahāh pūjitā stha kṣamadhvaṃ svasthānaṃ gacchata |

Dakṣina Dānaṃ
oṃ adya kṛta etadaṅga pūjana pūrvaka hanumad dhvaja dāna pratiṣṭha artham
etāvad dravya, mūlyaka, hiraṇyaṃ, agni daivataṃ .... nama brahmaṇāya dakṣinām
ahaṃ saṃpradade ||
67  

18. NĀGA PŪJĀ

Saṅkalpaḥ — śubhe śobhane muhūrte ………….... mama sakuṭumbasya


saparivārasya sarvadā sarvataḥ sarpa bhaya nivṛtti pūrvakaṃ sarpa prasāda siddhi
dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṃ yathā milita upacāraiḥ nāga pūjāṃ kariṣye ||

Dhyānam
om ehyehi nāgendra dharādharendra sarvāmarair vandita pāda-padma nānā phaṇa
maṇḍala rājamāna gṛhāṇa pūjāṃ bhagavan namaste ||
om āśī-viṣa samopeta nāga-kanyā virājita | āgaccha nāga-rājendra phaṇā-saptaka
maṇḍita |
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ ananta ihāgaccha iha tiṣṭha anantaya nāgarājāya namaḥ |
anantam āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi ||
anantaṃ sarva nāgānām adhipaṃ viśvarūpiṇam |
jagataṃ śāntikartāraṃ maṇḍale sthāpayāmyaham ||
om anantādināgebhyo namaḥ - nāgapatnībhyo namaḥ || dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
oṃ nava-kulāya vidmahe | viṣa-dantāya dhīmahi | tannas sarpaḥ pracodayāt ||
Upacāra (Vaidika)
Puṣpaiḥ pūjayāmi.
oṃ anantāya namaḥ | śeṣāya | vāsukaye | śaṅkhāya | padmāya | kaṃbalaya | karkoṭāya
| aśvatarāya | dhṛtarāṣṭrāya | śaṅkhapālāya | takṣakāya | kāliyāya | kapilāya ||

namo̍ 'stu sa̱rpebhyo̱ ye ke ca̍ pṛthi̱vīm anu̍ |


ye a̱ntari̍kṣe̱ ye di̱vi tebhya̍s sa̱rpebhyo̱ nama̍ḥ || 1 ||
Homage   to   the   dragons   which   are   on   the   earth,   the   dragons   in   the   atmosphere   and   in   the   sky   to  
those  adversaries  homage.    
 
ye̍ vo ro̍ca̱ne di̱vo ye vā̱ sūrya̍sya ra̱śmiṣu̍ |
yeṣā̍ṃ a̱psu sada̍skṛ̱taṃ tebhya̍s sa̱rpebhyo̱ nama̍ḥ || 2 ||
Those  that  are  in  the  vault  of  the  sky,  or  those  that  are  in  the  rays  of  the  Sun,    those  whose  seat  is  
made  in  the  waters;  to  those  dragons  obeisance.    
 
ye iṣa̍vo yātu̱dhānā̍nā̱ṃ ye vā̱ vana̱spatī̱guṁ raṇu̍ |
ye vā̍ va̱teṣu̱ śera̍te̱ tebhya̍s sa̱rpebhyo̱ nama̍ḥ ||
Those  that  are  the  missiles  of  sorcerers,  of  those  that  are  among  the  trees,  or  those  that  lie  in  the  
wells;  to  those  adversaries  obeisance.    TS.  4;2;8g    
   
68  
 
Prārthana
brahma-loke ca ye sarpāḥ śeṣanāga purogamāḥ |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 1 ||
viṣṇu-loke ca ye sarpāḥ vāsuki pramukhāścaye |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 2 ||
rudra-loke ca ye sarpāḥ takṣaka pramukhās tathā |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 3 ||
khāṇḍavasya tathā dāhe svargaṃ ye ca samādhitaḥ |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 4 ||
sarpa-satre ca ye sarspāḥ astikena ca rakṣitāḥ |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 5 ||
pralaye caiva ye sarpāḥ karkoṭa pramukhāśca ye |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 6 ||
dharma-loke ca ye sarpāḥ vaitaraṇyāṃ samāśritāḥ |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 7 ||
ye sarpāḥ pārvatīyeṣu darīsandhiṣu saṃsthitāḥ |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 8 ||
grāme vā yadi vāraṇye ye sarpāḥ pracaranti hi |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 9 ||
pṛthivyāṃ caiva ye sarpā ye sarpā bila saṃsthitāḥ |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 10 ||
rasātale ca ye sarpā anantādyā mahābalāḥ |
namo’stu tebhyaḥ suprītāḥ prasannās santu me sadā || 11 ||
(śrāvaṇe śukla pañcamyām)
adya asmin śubha dine yat kṛtaṃ nāga pūjanam |
tena tṛpyantu me nāgā bhavantu sukha dāḥ sadā ||
ajñānāj-jñānato vā ‘pi yan mayā pūjanaṃ kṛtam |
nyūnātiriktaṃ tat sarvaṃ bho nāgāḥ kṣantum arhatha ||
yuṣmat prasādāt saphalā mama santu manorathāḥ |
sarvadā matkule māstu bhayaṃ sarpa viṣodbhavam ||

Dakṣiṇa Dānam
kṛta-saṃskāra karmaṇaḥ sāṅgatārthaṃ imaṃ hemaṃ nagaṃ sakalaśaṃ savastraṃ
sadakṣiṇaṃ tubhyaṃ ahaṃ saṃpradade na mama | anena suvarṇa nāga dānena
anantāyayo naga-devatā priyatām
69  

1199.. N
NAAV
VAAG
GRRA
AHHA
A PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā

Sankalpaḥ — hariḥ oṃ tat sat | śrī govinda govinda govinda | śubhe śobhane muhūrte
adye śrī bhagavato mahā-puruṣasya śrī viṣṇor ājñayā pravartamānasya ādya
brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe vaivasvata manvantare
aṣṭāviṃśatīttame kali yuge prathama pāde jāmbudvīpe meroḥ ______ dig-bhāge
hiraṇmaya varṣe hiraṇmaya deśe ______ deśe ______ mahā nagari antargate
vyavahārikānāṃ prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye ..................... nāma
saṃvatsare ______ ayane ______ ṛtau māsottame ______ māse ______ pakṣe
______ tithau ______ vāsara yuktāyāṃ ______ nakṣatra yuktāyāṃ śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī
viṣṇu karaṇe śubha yoga śubha karaṇe sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām -
Harih  oṃ  tat  sat.  Govinda,  Govinda,  Govinda,  with  the  sanction  of  the  Supreme  Being  Lord  Viṣṇu,  in  this  
period  during  the  second  half  of  the  life-­‐span  of  the  demiurge  Brahma,  during  the  aeon  of  the  White  Boar,  
during  the  universal  rule  of  Vaivasvata  Manu  in  the  28th  period,  during  the  first  quarter  of  the  age  of  Kali,  
on  the  planet  Earth  in  land  south  of  mount  Meru,  in  the  country  of  ………..,  in  the  metropolis  of  ………,  in  the  
year   ....................   of   the   60   year   Jovian   cycle,   in   the   ..................   solstice,   during   the   ..................   season,   in   the  
month   of   ......................   in   the   ..................   fortnight,   on   the   ..................   lunar   day,   on   a   ..............   day   under   the  
constellation  of  ....................  with  auspicious  conjunctions,  and  all  the  planets  being  benevolently  disposed;  

asyāṃ śubha tithau, ______ gotrodbhavasya ______ nakṣatre jātasya ahaṃ /asya
yajamānasya — saparivārasya samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā, janma kuṇḍalyāṃ varṣa
kuṇḍalyāṃ gocare ca ariṣṭha sthitānāṃ sūryādi navagraha kṛta sarva vidha pīḍa
upaśānti arthaṃ sarva apaśānti pūrvaka kṣema, sthairya, dīrgha āyuḥ, ārogya, abhaya,
dṛḍha-gātrata, manaś-śānti, prāpti artham, sūryādi navagrahānāṃ anukūlatā siddhi
arthaṃ ca dharma, artha, kāma, mokṣa, catur vidha puruṣārtha siddhi dvārā navagraha
devatā prīti kāmanāya śrī parameśvara prāpti-arthaṃ yathā śaktyā graha śāntiṃ
kariṣye |
On   this   auspicious   day   I   ............   belonging   to   the   clan   of   ...........   perform   this   Navagraha   Śanti   Homa  
according  to  my  ability,  for  the  absolution  of  all  my  sins  and  those  of  my  family,  and  to  meliorate  all  those  
negative  indications  in  our  birth  charts,  or  transit  charts  which  are  caused  by  inauspicious  placings  of  the  
nine  planets,  and  for  diminishing  the  sorrow  that  could  result  from  such  placings,  in  order  to  obtain  peace,  
well-­‐being,  mental  solace,  security,  longevity,  health  and  prosperity.  In  order  to  propitiate  the  Planetary  
Forces   for   obtaining   the   fourfold   aim   of   human   existence   honour,   prosperity,   pleasure   and   final  
liberation;  and  for  invoking  the  Grace  of  the  Supreme  Lord.    
tad aṅgatvena nirvighnena pari-sampātyartham ādau vighneśvara pūjāṃ kariṣye ||
Navagraha Āvāhanam
atha ādityādi navagraha devatā dhyānaṃ kariṣye |
Sūrya
1. oṃ sūrya grahāya namaḥ |
dvi-bhujaṃ padma-hastaṃ ca varadaṃ makuṭānvitam |
dhyāyet-divākaraṃ devaṃ sarva-abhiṣṭa pradāyakam ||
sūrya grahaṃ | rakta varṇaṃ | rakta gandhaṃ | rakta puṣpaṃ | rakta
mālyāmbaradharaṃ | rakta cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | saptāśva divya
70  

ratha samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | siṃha rāśyādi patiṃ | bhānu-


vāsara prayuktam | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale madhya sthitaṃ |
sūrya grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi
samarpayāmi ||
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ madhye rakta vartulākāra
maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita āditya
grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
oṃ bhāskarāya vidmahe | mahā-dyuti-karāya dhīmahi | tanno āditya pracodayāt ||
Soma
oṃ candra grahāya namaḥ |
gadā-dhara-dharaṃ devaṃ śveta-varṇaṃ niśākaram |
dhyāyed amṛta-saṃbhūtaṃ sarva kāma phala pradam ||
candra grahaṃ | śveta varṇaṃ | śveta gandhaṃ | śveta puśpaṃ | śveta
mālyāmbaradharaṃ | śveta cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | daśāśva divya
ratha samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | kārkaṭa rāśyādi patiṃ | indu
vāsara prayuktaṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ | candra
grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā
sahita āditya-grahasya āgneya dig-bhāge śveta catuśrākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ
paścimābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita candra grahaṃ dhyāyāmi
āvāhayāmi ||
oṃ niṣākarāya vidmahe | sudhāhastāya dhīmahi | tannaś candra pracodayāt ||
Aṅgāraka
oṃ aṅgāraka grahāya namaḥ |
rakta-mālyām-baradharaṃ devaṃ hema-rūpaṃ catur-bhujam |
śakti-śūla gadā padmān dhārayantaṃ karāmbujaiḥ ||
aṅgāraka grahaṃ | rakta varṇaṃ | rakta gandhaṃ | rakta puṣpaṃ | rakta
mālyāmbaradharaṃ | rakta cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha
samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | meṣa-vṛṣcika rāśyādi patiṃ | bhauma
vāsara prayuktaṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ | aṅgāraka
grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā
sahita āditya-grahasya dakṣiṇa dig-bhāge rakta trikoṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ
dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita aṅgāraka grahaṃ dhyāyāmi
āvāhayāmi ||
oṃ aṅgārakāya vidmahe | bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi | tannaś kuja pracodayāt ||

Budha
oṃ budha grahāya namaḥ |
siṃhārūḍhaṃ catur-bāhuṃ khaḍga carma gadā-dharam |
71  
soma-putraṃ mahā-saumyaṃ dhyāyet sarvārtha siddhi-dam ||
budha grahaṃ | harita varṇaṃ | harita gandhaṃ | harita puṣpaṃ | harita
mālyāmbaradharaṃ | harita cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha
samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | kanya-mithuna rāśyādi patiṃ |
saumya-vāsara prayuktaṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ |
budha grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi
samarpayāmi ||
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā
sahita āditya-grahasya īśāṇya dig-bhāge pīta-bāṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ
pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita budha grahaṃ dhyāyāmi
āvāhayāmi ||
oṃ saumyakarāya vidmahe | soma-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno budha pracodayāt ||
Bṛhaspati
oṃ bṛhaspati grahāya namaḥ |
varākṣa-mālikā daṇḍa kamaṇḍalu-dharaṃ vibhum |
puṣpa-rāgāṅkitaṃ pītaṃ varadaṃ bhāvayed gurum ||
bṛhaspati grahaṃ | kaṇaka varṇaṃ | kaṇaka gandhaṃ | kaṇaka puṣpaṃ | kaṇaka
mālyāmbaradharaṃ | kaṇaka cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha
samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānam | dhanur-mīna rāśyādi patim | guru-
vāsara prayuktam | patni putra parivāra sametam | graha maṇḍale sthitam | bṛhaspati
grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā
sahita āditya-grahasya uttara dig-bhāge kaṇaka dīrgha caturśrākāra maṇḍale
pratiṣṭhitaṃ uttarābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita bṛhaspati grahaṃ
dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
om āṅgirasāya vidmahe | vāgīśāya dhīmahi | tanna jīva pracodayāt ||
Śukra
oṃ śukra grahāya namaḥ |
jaṭilañcākṣa-sūtrañca vara-daṇḍa-kamaṇḍalum |
śveta-vastrojvalaṃ śukraṃ sarva dānava pūjitam ||
śukra graham | śveta varṇam | śveta gandham | śveta puṣpam | śveta
mālyāmbaradharaṃ | śveta cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha
samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | tula vṛṣabha rāśyādi patiṃ | bhṛgu
vāsara prayuktaṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ | śukra
grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā
sahita āditya-grahasya pūrva dig-bhāge śveta-pañca-koṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ
pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śukra grahaṃ dhyāyāmi
āvāhayāmi ||
72  
oṃ bhārgavāya vidmahe | vidyādhīṣāya dhīmahi | tannaśukra pracodayāt ||
Śanaiścara
oṃ śanaiścara grahāya namaḥ |
kṛṣṇām-baradhaṃ devaṃ dvi-bhujaṃ gṛdhra-saṃsthitam |
sarva pīḍā-haraṃ nṛṇāṃ dhyāyed graha-gaṇottamam ||
śanaiścara grahaṃ | nīla varṇaṃ | nīla gandhaṃ | nīla puṣpaṃ | nīla
mālyāmbaradharaṃ | nīla cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha
samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ pradakṣinaṃ kurvānaṃ | makara-kumbhādi rāśyādi patiṃ |
sthira-vāsara prayuktaṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ |
śanaiścara grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi
samarpayāmi ||
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā
sahita āditya-grahasya paścima dig-bhāge kṛṣṇa dhanurākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ
paścimābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śanaiścara grahaṃ dhyāyāmi
āvāhayāmi ||
oṃ śanaiścarāya vidmahe | chhāya-putrāya dhīmahi | tanna manda pracodayāt ||
Rāhu
oṃ rāhu grahāya namaḥ |
karāla-vadanaṃ kaḍga-carma-śūla-varānvitam |
nīla-siṃhāsanaṃ rāhuṃ dhyāyed roga praśāntaye ||
rāhu grahaṃ | dhūmra varṇaṃ | dhūmra gandhaṃ | dhūmra puṣpaṃ | dhūmra
mālyāmbaradharaṃ | dhūmra cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha
samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ apradakṣinaṃ kurvānam | makara rāśyādi patiṃ | patni putra
parivāra sametaṃ | graha maṇḍale sthitaṃ | rāhu grahaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi, gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā
sahita āditya-grahasya niṛṛti dig-bhāge dhūmra śūḥḍākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ
dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita rāhu grahaṃ dhyāyāmi
āvāhayāmi ||
oṃ saimhikeyāya vidmahe | dhūmra-varṇāya dhīmahi | tanno rāhu pracodayāt ||
Ketu
oṃ ketu grahāya namaḥ |
dhūmra-varṇaṃ dvi-bāhuṃ ca keyuṃ ca vikṛtānanam |
gṛdhrāsanaṃ gataṃ nityaṃ dhyāyet sarva phalāptaye ||
ketu grahaṃ | citra varṇaṃ | citra gandhaṃ | citra puṣpaṃ | citra mālyāmbaradharaṃ |
citra cchatra dhvaja ratha patākādi śobhitaṃ | divya ratha samārūḍhaṃ | meruṃ
apradakṣinaṃ kurvānam | meṣa rāśyādi patiṃ | patni putra parivāra sametaṃ | graha
maṇḍale sthitaṃ | ketu grahaṃ dhyāyāmi | āvāhayāmi | sthāpayāmi | gandhākṣata
puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi ||
73  
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā
sahita āditya-grahasya vāyavya dig-bhāge nānā-varṇa dhvajākāra maṇḍale
pratiṣṭhitaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita ketu grahaṃ
dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
oṃ brahma-putrāya vidmahe | citra-varṇāya dhīmahi | tanno ketu pracodayāt ||

Upacāraḥ
āgacchantu mahā bhāgā bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ |
yajñasyāsya praśāntyarthaṃ sarva'nugraha kārakāḥ ||
Āsanam
suvarṇa ratna-khacitaṃ śuddhorṇā-nirmitaṃ śubham |
āsanantu mayānītaṃ bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Pādyam
śuddha pātre sthitaṃ divyaṃ jalaṃ tīrthodbhavaṃ param |
pratigṛhṇantu me pādyaṃ bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Arghyaṃ
nānā tīrthodbhavaṃ vāri karpūrādi suvāsitam |
arghyaṃ gṛhṇantu samprītyā bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Snānam
dadhi dugdha ghṛtakṣaudrasitābhi parikalpitam |
snānārthaṃ pratigṛhṇantu bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
gaṅgā-godāvarī kṛṣṇā gomatībhyaś samāhṛtam |
salilaṃ pratigṛhṇantu bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Vastram
samyak śuddhāni vāsāṃsi tathālaṅkaraṇāni ca |
mayā nītāni gṛhṇantu bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Upavītam
navabhis tantubhir yuktaṃ triguṇaṃ devatāmayam |
upavītāni dattāni gṛhṇantvatra navagrahāḥ ||
Gandham
malayā'dri samudbhūtaṃ kastūrīśaśi samyutam |
mayā'rpitañca gṛhṇantu bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
Puṣpam
mālatyādini puṣpāṇi dūrvā yuktānyanekaśaḥ |
mayārpitāni gṛhṇantu bhāskarādyā navagrahāḥ ||
1. bhānave namaḥ 2. hamsāya 3. bhāskarāya 4. suryāya 5. sūrāya 6. tamo-harāya 7.
rathine 8. viśve-dhṛte 9. avyāptre 10. harāya 11. veda-mayāya 12. vibhave 13.
śudhāṃśave 14. śubhrāṃsave 15. candrāya 16. abja-netra-samudbhavāya 17. tārā-
dhipāya 18. rohinīśāya 19. śambhu-mūrti-kṛtālayāya 20. auśadhīḍyāya 21.
auśadhīpataye 22. īsvara-dharāya 23. sudhā-nidhaye 24. sakalāhlādana-karāya 25.
bhaumāya 26. bhūmi-sutāya 27. bhūta-mānyāya 28. samudbhavāya 29. āryāya 30.
agni-kṛte 31. rohitaṅga-kāya 32. rakta-vastra-dharāya 33. śucaye 34. maṅgalāya 35.
74  
aṅgārakāya 36. rakta-māline 37. māyā viśāradhāya 38. budhāya 39. tārā-sutāya 40.
saumyāya 41. rohini-garbha-sambhūtāya 42. candrātma-jāya 43. soma-vamśa-karāya
44. śruti viśāradhāya 45. satya-sandhāya 46. satya-sindhave 47. vidu-sutāya 48.
vibhūtāya 49. vibhave 50. vag-kṛte 51. brahmaṇāya 52. brahmaṇe 53. diśanāya 54.
śubha-veśa-dharāya 55. gīś-pataye 56. gurave 57. indra-purohitāya 58. jīvāya 59.
nirjara-pūjitāya 60. pītāmbharālaṅkṛtāya 61. bhṛgave 62. bhārgava-sambhutāya 63.
niśācara-gurave 64. kavaye 65. bhṛtya-keta-harāya 66. bhṛgu-sutāya 67. varṣa-kṛte 68.
dīna-rājya-dāya 69. śukrāya 70. śukra-svarūpāya 71. rājya-dāya 72. laya-kṛtāya 73.
konāya 74. śanaiś-carāya 75. mandāya 76. chhāya-hṛdaya-nandanāya 77. mārtāṇḍa-
jāya 78. paṅgave 79. bhānu-tanūbhavāya 80. yamānujāya 81. adīpya-kṛte 82. nīlāya
83. sūrya-vamśa-jāya 84. nirmāna-dehāya 85. rāhave 86. svar-bhānave 87. āditya-
candra-dveśine 88. bhujaṅgamāya 89. simhi deśāya 90. guṇavate 91. rātri-pati-
pīḍitāya 92. ahi-rāje 93. śiro-hīnāya 94. viśa-dharāya 95. mahā-kāyāya 96. mahā-
bhūtāya 97. brahmanāya 98. brahma-sambhūtāya 99. ravi kṛte 100. rāhu-rūpa dhṛte
101. ketave 102. ketu-svarūpāya 103. kecarāya 104. kagrutālayāya 105. brahma-vide
106. brahma-putrāya 107. kumāra-kāya 108. brāhmaṇa-prītāya namaḥ ||

Dhūpam
vanaspati rasod-bhūto gandhāḍyo gandha uttamaḥ |
āgrāhya sarva devānāṃ dhūpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ - dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi
Dīpam
sājyaṃ ca varti saṃyuktaṃ vahninā yojitaṃ mayā |
dīpaṃ gṛhāna deveśa lokāndhasya timirāpaha ||
oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ - pratyakṣa dīpaṃ darśayāmi
dhūpa dīpa anantaraṃ punar ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi
Naivedyam
oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ - naivedyaṃ nivedayāmi
annaṃ catur vidhaṃ svādu rasaiḥ ṣaḍh-bhiḥ samanvitam |
bhakṣya bhojyādi saṃyuktaṃ naivedyaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
 sprinkle with gāyatrī mantra.

oṃ amṛtopastaraṇam asi ||
prāṇāya svāhā | apānāya svāhā | vyānāya svāhā | udānāya svāhā | samānāya svāhā ||
oṃ amṛtopidhāṇam asi ||  
oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ | divyānnaṃ ghṛta-guḍa-pāyasaṃ nālikera
khaṇḍa-dvayaṃ kadali phala dvayaṃ mahā-naivedyaṃ naivedayāmi |
madhye madhye pāniyaṃ samarpayāmi | uttara poṣanaṃ samarpayāmi | hasta
prakṣālanaṃ | pāda prakṣālanaṃ samarpayāmi | punar ācamanīyaṃ samparpayāmi ||
Tāmbūlam
pūgi-phala samāyuktaṃ nāga-vallī-dalair-yutam |
karpūra cūrṇa-samyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyatām ||
suvarṇa puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi |
75  
oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ - tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi
na tatra sūryo bhāti na candra-tārakaṃ | nemā vidyuto bhānti kuto ayaṃ agniḥ |
tam eva bhāntaṃ anubhāti sarvaṃ | tasya bhāsā sarvaṃ idaṃ vibhāti ||
oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ ānanda karpūra nirājanaṃ
saṃdarśayāmi || karpūra nirājana anantaraṃ punar ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi

Prārthanam
japā kuśama saṅkāśaṃ kāśyapeyaṃ mahā-dyutiṃ |
tamoriṃ sarva pāpaghnaṃ praṇato'smi divākaraṃ ||
I  salute  the  Sun  who  is  like  the  hingula  flower,  the  son  of  Kashyapa,  the  effulgent  one  who  is  the  
dispeller  of  darkness  and  who  washes  away  sins.  
dadhi śaṅkha tuśārābhaṃ kṣīr-ārṇava samudbhavaṃ |
namāmi śaśinaṃ somaṃ śaṃbhūr mukuṭa bhūṣaṇaṃ ||
I  salute  the  Moon,  who  is  the  colour  of  curd,  conch  and  snow,  the  One  who  emerged  out  of  the  milky  
ocean  and  who  bedecks  the  crown  of  Lord  Shiva.  
dharaṇi garbha saṃbhūtaṃ vidhyut kānti samaprabhaṃ |
kumāraṃ śakti hastañca maṅgalaṃ praṇamāmyahaṃ ||
I   salute   Mars   the   son   of   the   Earth,   who   is   as   lustrous   as   a   flash   of   lightning,   and   who   wields   the  
weapon  shakti  in  his  hand.  
priyaṅgu kalika śyāmaṃ rūpeṇa prathimaṃ budhaṃ |
saumyaṃ saumya guṇopethaṃ taṃ budhaṃ praṇamāmyahaṃ ||
I  salute  Mercury  the  son  of  the  Moon;  who  is  as  dark  as  the  Panicum   Italicum  bud,  of  peerless  form,  
intelligent,  peaceful  natured.  
devanāñca ṛṣināñca guru-kāñcana sannibhaṃ |
buddhi budhaṃ trilokeśaṃ taṃ namāmi bṛhaspatim ||
I  salute  Jupiter,  the  precptor  of  the  gods  and  the  rishis,  who  is  of  extraordinary  intelligence  and  is  
the  Lord  of  the  three  worlds.  
hima kunda mṛnālābhaṃ daityānāṃ paraṃaṃ gurum |
sarva śāstra pravaktāraṃ bhārgavaṃ praṇamāmyaham ||
I  salute  Venus  bright  as  snow,  the  fragrant  oleander  blossom  and  the  lotus  stem;  the  precptor  of  the  
titans  who  is  learned  in  all  the  scriptures.  
nīlāñjana samābhāsaṃ ravi putraṃ yamāgrajam |
chāya mārtaṇḍa saṃbhūtaṃ taṃ namāmi śanaiścaram ||
I  salute  Saturn  the  son  of  the  Sun  and  Chaya,  the  elder  brother  of  Yama;  who  shines  like  the  blue  
mascara.  
ardha-kāyaṃ mahā-vīryaṃ candrāditya vimardhanaṃ |
siṃhika garbha saṃbhūtaṃ taṃ rāhuṃ praṇamāmyaham ||
I  salute  Rahu  the  son  of  Simhika,  the  valorious  one  who  has  half  a  body  and  opposes  the  Sun  and  
the  Moon.  
76  
palāśa puṣpa saṅkāśaṃ tāraka graha mastakam |
raudraṃ raudrātmakaṃ ghoraṃ taṃ ketuṃ praṇamāmyaham ||
I   salute   Ketu   who   resembles   the   butea   Frondosa   flower,   the   head   of   the   stars   and   planets,   wrathful  
and  fearsome.  
oṃ ādityādi navagraha devatābhyo namaḥ purāṇokta mantra puṣpāñjaliṃ
samarpayāmi ||
Namaskāram
oṃ brahma-murāris tripurāntakārī bhānuḥ śaśi bhūmi-suto budhaśca |
guruśca śukraḥ śani rāhu ketavas sarve grahāḥ śāntikarā bhavantu |
mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ bhakti-hīnamsamarcanam |
mayā kṛtañca yattadbhoḥ kṣamadhvaṃ grahadevatāḥ
anena pūjanena śrī-sūryādi navagraha maṇḍala devatāḥ priyantām ||

Adhidevatā Āvāhanam
Śiva
ehyehi viśveśvara nastriśūla kapāla khaṭvāṅga dhareṇa sārdham |
lokeśa yakṣeśvara yajña siddhyai gṛhāṇa pūjāṃ bhagavan namaste ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ śivāya namaḥ śivaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
Umā
himādri tanayāṃ devīṃ varadāṃ śaṅkara-priyām |
lambodarasya jananīm umāṃ vāhayāmyaham ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ umāyai namaḥ umāṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
Skanda
rudra-tejas samutpannaṃ devasenāgragaṃ vibhum |
ṣaṇmukhaṃ kṛttikāsūnuṃ skandam āvāhayāmyaham ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ skandāya namaḥ skandaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
Viṣṇu
deva-devaṃ jagannāthaṃ bhaktānugraha-kārakam |
caturbhujaṃ ramānāthaṃ viṣṇum āvāhayāmyaham ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ viṣṇave namaḥ viṣṇuṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
Brahmā
kṛṣṇājināmbaradharaṃ padmasaṃsthaṃ caturmukham |
vedādhāraṃ nirālambaṃ vidim āvāhayāmyaham ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ brahmaṇe namaḥ brahmāṇaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi
77  
Indra
devarājaṃ gajārūḍhaṃ śunāsīraṃ śatakratum |
vajra-hastaṃ mahā bāhum indram āvāhsayāmyaham ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ indrāya namaḥ indraṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
Yama
dharma-rājaṃ mahāvīryaṃ dakṣiṇādik patiṃ prabhum |
raktekṣaṇaṃ mahā bāhuṃ yamam āvāhayāmyaham ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ yamāya namaḥ yamaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
Kāla
anākāram anantākhyaṃ vartamānaṃ dine dine |
kalākāṣṭhādi rūpeṇa kālam āvāhayāmyaham ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ kālāya namaḥ kālaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
Citra-gupta
dharmarāja sabhāsaṃsthaṃ kṛtākṛta vivekinam |
āvāhaye citra-guptaṃ lekhanī-patra hastakam ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ citra-guptāya namaḥ citra-guptaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi ||
Durgā
gaurīm imāya salilāni takṣat-yekapadī dvipadī sā catuṣpadī |
aṣṭā-padī nava-padī babhūvuṣī sahasrākṣarā parame vyoman svāhā ||
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ umāyai namaḥ umāṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi ||
Gaṇapati
gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapatiguṃ havāmahe kaviṃ kavīnām upamaśravastamam |
jyeṣṭharājaṃ brahmāṇāṃ brahmaṇaspata ā naḥ śṛṇvannūtibhiḥ sīdasādānam ||
Kṣetrapāla
kṣetrasya patinā vayguṃ hiteneva jayāmasi | gāmaśvaṃ poṣayitvā sa no mṛḍāt īdrśe ||
Kṣetra-pālakaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
Abhayaṅkara (Indra)
svasti dā viśaspatir vṛtrahā vimṛdo vaśī |
vṛṣendraḥ pura etu naḥ svastidā abhayaṅkaraḥ ||
abhayaṅkaraṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
Vāstu
vāstoṣpate prati-jānīhyasmān svāveśo anamīvo bhavā naḥ |
yatvemahe prati tanno juṣasva śaṃ no astu dvi-pade śaṃ catuṣpade ||
vāstu-puruṣaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
Trayambaka
tryaṃbakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭi vardhanam |
urvārukam-iva bandhanān mṛtyor mukṣīya māmṛtāt ||
tryaṃbakaṃ dhyāvāmi āvāhayāmi ||
78  

2200.. SSU
UDDA
ARRŚŚA
ANNA
A PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā&&H
HOOM
MAA

Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṃ tat sat | śrī govinda govinda govinda | śubhe śobhane muhūrte
adye śrī bhagavato mahāpuruṣasya śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñaya pravartamānasya ādya
brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe vaivasvata manvantare
aṣṭāviṃśatīttame kali yuge prathama pāde jāmbudvīpe meroḥ āgneya digbhage
hiraṇmaya varṣe hiraṇmaya deśe _______ deśe _______ mahā nagari antargate
vyavahārikānāṃ prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye _______ nāma
saṃvatsare _______ ayane; _______ ṛtau; _______ māse; _______ pakṣe; _______
tithau; _______ vāsara yuktāyāṃ; _______ nakṣatra yuktāyāṃ śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī
viṣṇu karaṇe śubha yoga śubha karaṇe sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām asyāṃ
śubha tithau, bhagavad ājñayā bhagavad kaiṅkarye bāddha nivṛrti pūrvakam, sarva
ariṣṭa śānti artham, bhagavad bhakti abhivṛdhi artham, adya sudarśana pūjāṃ ahaṃ
kariṣye ||
    Harih   oṃ   tat   sat.   Govinda,   Govinda,   Govinda,   on   this   auspicious   day,   with   the   permission   of   the  
Supreme   Being   Lord   Viṣṇu,   in   this   period   during   the   second   half   of   the   life-­‐span   of   the   demiurge   Brahma,  
during   the   aeon   of   the   White   Boar,   during   the   universal   rule   of   Vaivasvata   Manu   in   the   28th   period,  
during   the   first   quarter   of   the   age   of   Kali,   on   the   planet   Earth   in   land   south   of   mount   Meru,   in   the   Golden  
Land,  in  the  country  of  .........  in  the  metropolis  of  .............,  in  the  year  ....................  of  the  60  year  Jovian  cycle,  in  
the  ..................  solstice,  during  the  ..................  season,  in  the  month  of  ......................  in  the  ..................  fortnight,  on  
the  ..................  lunar  day,  on  a  ..............  day  under  the  constellation  of  ....................  with  auspicious  conjunctions,  
and  all  the  planets  being  benevolently  disposed;  on  this  auspicious  day  with  the  sanction  of  the  Supreme  
Lord   and   as   service   to   Him   I   perform   this   rite   of   Sudarshana   Pūjā   for   the   removal   of   obstacles   to   my  
devotional  service,  for  the  cessation  of  all  tribulations,  and  to  increase  my  devotion  to  God.    

asya śrī sudarśana mahamantrasya ahirbudhnyo touch forehead with right hand
bhagavān ṛṣiḥ |
anuṣṭup chandah | touch mouth with tips of fingers
śrī sudarśana cakrarājo bhagavān devatā | touch chest
kṣauṃ mahājvālāya bījaṃ | touch navel
klīṃ śatru-mardanāya śaktiḥ | touch genitals
klīṃ sarva bhava nivāraṇāya kīlakaṃ | touch legs
śrī bhagavat kainkarye bādhā nivṛtti pūrvakaṃ avicchinna santānena
vivṛddhyerthaṃ śaṭ-kona madhyasthita viṣṇu cakra mantra jape viniyogaḥ

Aṅga Nyāsam
oṃ saṃ mūrdhna | touch head
oṃ haṃ bhrūmadhye | touch forehead
oṃ srāṃ mukhe | touch mouth
oṃ raṃ hṛdi | touch chest
oṃ huṃ nābhau | touch navel
oṃ phaṭ jānvoḥ || touch knees

oṃ ācakrāya hṛdayāya namaḥ touch the heart with the fist


79  
oṃ vicakrāya śirase svāhā touch the head
oṃ sucakrāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ touch the śikha with the thumb
oṃ sūryacakrāya kavacāya huṃ touch both shoulders with the fist
oṃ jvālacakrāya netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ touch both eyes
oṃ sahasrāracakrāya phaṭ clap the hands and snap the fingers

 Take the uddharini (copper spoon) fill with water, add akṣata (raw rice coloured yellow) and
a flower, hold it in the left hand and cover it with the right hand. Raise it to the forehead and
recite the Dhyāna Śloka and visualize Sudarśana in the Ajña cakra.

Dhyānam
śankhaṃ cakraṃ ca cāpaṃ paraśuṃ asimiśuṃ śūla pāśāṃ kuśāṃśca |
bibhrānaṃ vajra keṭaṃ hala musula gadā kuṇṭaṃ atyugraṃ daṃṣṭraṃ
jvālā keśaṃ trinetraṃ jvaladānala nibhaṃ hāra keyūra bhūṣam |
dhyāyet śaṭkona saṃsthaṃ sakala ripu-kula prāṇa saṃhāra cakram ||
I   visualize   Sudarshana   the   eliminator   of   all   hostile   forces,   located   within   the   six-­‐cornered   star,   bearing  
the  conch,  discus,  bow,  axe,  sword,  trident,  noose,  goad,  the  diamond-­‐shield,  plough,  cudgel,  mace,  spear,  
with   aweful   sharp   fangs,   with   blazing   halo,   three   eyes,   the   intensity   of   a   raging   inferno,   adorned   with  
garlands  and  anklets.  
oṃ sahasrāra huṃ phaṭ sudarśanaṃ dhyāyāmi |
 Pour the water and flower into the right hand and place it on top of the kalasha or icon
being worshipped.
oṃ namo bhagavate sudarśanaya āgaccha āgaccha | x 3

oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi āsanaṃ samarpayāmi |


oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ arghyaṃ samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ pādyaṃ samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ snānaṃ samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ vastraṃ samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ upavitaṃ samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ gandhaṃ samarpayāmi |
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi |

 Offer flowers with the following:—


oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namah | oṃ cakra-rājāya namah | oṃ tejo-vyuhāya namah |
oṃ mahā-dyutāya namah | oṃ sahasra-bāhave namah | oṃ dīptāṅgāya namah |
oṃ aruṇākṣāya namah | oṃ pratāpavate namah | oṃ anekāditya-saṃkāśāya
namah | oṃ prordhva-jvala-bhirañjitāya namah | oṃ saudāmaṇi-sahasrābhāya
namah | oṃ maṇi-kuṇḍala-śobhitāya namah | oṃ pañca-bhūta-mano-rūpāya
namah | oṃ ṣaṭ-koṇāntara-saṃsthitāya namah | oṃ harānta-kāraṇodbhuta-roṣa-
80  
bhīṣana-vigrahāya namah | oṃ hari-pāṇi-lasat-padma-vihāra-maṇo-harāya
namah ||

Sudarśana Aṣṭottara Śata Nāmavalli


oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namah | cakra-rājāya | tejo-vyuhāya | mahā-dyutāya |
sahasrabahave | dīptāṅgāya | aruṇākṣāya | pratāpavate | anekāditya-saṃkāśāya |
prordhva-jvala-bhirañjitāya || 10 || saudāmaṇi-sahasrabhāya | maṇi-kuṇḍala-
śobhitāya | pañca-bhūta-mano-rūpāya | ṣaṭkoṇantara-saṃsthitāya | harānta-
karaṇodbhuta-roṣa-bhīṣana-vigrahāya | hari-pāṇi-lasat-padma-vihāra-
ramaṇoharāya | srīkāra-rūpāya | sarva-jñānāya | sarva-loka-arcita-prabhave |
catur-daśa-sahasrārāya || 20 || catur-veda-mayāya | analāya | bhakta-candramasa-
jyotiṣe | bhava-roga-vināśakāya | rephātmakāya |makārātmane | rakṣo-sṛug-
bhuṣitāṅgakāya | sarva-daitya-grīvanāla-vibhedana-mahāgajāya | jvalakarāya ||
30 || bhīma-karmaṇe | trilocanāya | nīla-vartmane | nitya-sukhāya | nirmala-śrīyai
| nirañjanāya | rakta-mālyāmbara-dharāya | rakta-candana-bhūṣitāya | rajo-guṇa-
kṛte | śūrāya || 40 || rākṣasa-kula mohanāya | nitya-kṣema-karāya | prajñāya |
pāṣaṇḍa-jana-khaṇḍanāya | nārāyaṇa-jñānu-varthine | naigamānta-prakāśakāya |
bali-mandana-dordaṇḍa-khaṇḍanāya | vijayākṛtaye | mitra-bhāvine | sarva-
mayāya || 50 || tamo-vidhvaṃśanāya | rajas-sattva-tamodhvartine | tri-guṇātmane
| triloka-dhṛte | harimāya-guṇopethāya | avyayāya | akṣara-rūpa-bhāje |
paramātmane | parama-jyotiṣe | pañca-kṛtya-parāyaṇāya || 60 || jñāna-śakta-bal-
aiśvarya-vīrya | teja-prabhāmayāya | sadāsat-paramāya | pūrṇāya | vāmayāya |
vardhāya | acyutāya | jīvāya | haraye | haṃsa-rūpāya | pañcaṣaṭ-pīṭa-rūpakāya ||
70 || mātṛka-maṇḍal-ādhyakṣāya | madhu-dhvaṃsine | manomayāya | buddhi-
rūpāya | citta-sākṣine | sārāya | haṃsākṣara-dvayāya | mantra-yantra-prabhavāya
| mantra-yantramayāya | vibhave || 80 || sraṣṭre | kriyās-pataye | śuddhāya |
mantre | bhoktre | trivikramāya | nirāyudhāya | asaṃraṃbhāya | sarva-yudha-
samanvitāya | oṃkārarūpāya || 90 || pūrṇātmane | oṃkārāt-sādhya-bhañjanāya |
aiṃkārāya | vāg-pradāya | vāgmine | śrīṃkār-aiśvarya-vardhanāya | klīṃkār-
mohan-ākārāya | huṃ-phaṭ-kṣobhanākṛtaye | indrārcita-mano-vegāya | dharaṇi-
bhāra-nāśakāya | vīrārādhyāya || 100 || viśvarūpāya | vaiṣṇavāya | viṣṇu-bhakti-
dāyakāya | satya-vratāya | satya-parāya | satya-dharmānuṣaṅgakāya | nārāyaṇa-
kṛpa-vyūha-teja-cakrāya | śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ || 108 ||

oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ dhūpaṃ samarpayāmi ||


oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ dīpaṃ samarpayāmi ||
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ naivedyaṃ samarpayāmi ||
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ phalaṃ samarpayāmi ||
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi ||
oṃ śrī sudarśanāya namaḥ karpūra nirājanaṃ samarpayāmi ||

oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | hetirājāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakra pracodayāt ||


81  

Sudarśana Stotram 1
sudarśana mahā-jvāla koṭi sūrya sama-prabhā |
ajñānāndhasye me deva viṣṇor mārgaṃ pradarśaya || 1 ||
yasya smaraṇa mātreṇa vidravanti surārayaḥ |
sahasrāra namas-tubhyaṃ viṣṇu pāni talāśrayaḥ || 2 ||
kṣiptvā sudarśanaṃ cakraṃ jvālā mālāti bhīṣanaṃ |
sarva roga praśamanaṃ kuru deva varācyuta || 3 ||
sudarśanaṃ mahā cakra govindasya karāyudha |
tīkṣṇa dhāra mahā-vega sūrya koṭi samaprabhā || 4 ||
trailokyaṃ rakṣa rakṣa tvaṃ duṣṭa dānava mardana |
sudarśana mahā-jvāla chindhi chindhi mahā-gadam || 5 ||
chindhi vātaṃ ca pittaṃ ca chindhi ghoraṃ mahā-viṣam |
rujaṃ dāhaṃ ca śūlaṃ ca nimiśaṃ jāla gardabham || 6 ||
ye ca kecin mahotpātā kārya vighna karāśca naḥ |
sudarśanasya mantreṇa grahā yāntu diśo daśa || 7 ||

Sudarśana Stotram 2
namaḥ sudarśanāyaiva sahasrāditya varcase |
jvālāmālā pradīptāya sahasrārāya cakṣuṣe || 1 ||
Obeisance  unto  Sudarshana  as  brilliant  as  a  thousand  suns.    
A  Radiant  flaming  garland  with  a  thousand  spokes  and  eyes.    
sarva duṣṭa vināśāya sarva pātaka mardine |
sucakrāya vicakrāya sarva mantra vibhedine || 2 ||
Obeisance  unto  him  who  destroys  evil  and  removes  sins.  
Obeisance  unto  Suchakra  and  Vichakra  the  piercer  of  all  mantras.  
prasavitre jagaddhātre jagad vidhvaṃsine namaḥ |
pālanārthāya lokānāṃ duṣṭāsura vināśine || 3 ||
Obeisance  unto  the  Protector  &  Destroyer  of  the  universe.    
In  order  to  protect  the  worlds  He  destroys  the  demonic  forces.  
ugrāya caiva saumyāya caṇḍāya ca namo namaḥ |
namaścakṣuḥ svarūpāya saṃsāra bhaya bhedine || 4 ||
Obeisance  again  and  again  to  the  awesome  one  having  a  ferocious  form  as  well  as  a  gentle  one.  
Obeisance  to  the  eye  of  the  universe  who  removes  the  fear  of  reincarnation.  
māyā pañjara bhetre ca śivāya ca namo namaḥ |
grahātigraha rūpāya grahāṇāṃ pataye namaḥ || 5 ||
Obeisance  unto  him  who  breaks  asunder  the  cage  of  Maya,  obeisance  to  our  benefactor.  Obeisance  
unto  him  in  the  form  of  a  planet  surpassing  all  other  planets,  obeisance  to  the  Lord  of  planets.  
kālāya mṛtyave caiva bhīmāya ca namo namaḥ |
bhaktānugraha dātre ca bhakta goptre namo namaḥ || 6 ||
82  
Obeisance  again  and  again  to  the  personification  of  Time  and  Death,  to  the  Ferocious,  Obeisance  to  
the  benefactor  of  the  devotees,  obeisance  to  the  protector  of  the  devotees.  
viṣṇu-rūpāya śāntāya cāyudhānāṃ dharāya ca |
viṣṇu śastrāya cakrāya namo bhūyo namo namaḥ || 7 ||
Obeisance  to  the  form  of  Viṣṇu,  the  tranquil  bearer  of  all  weapons.  Obeisance  again  and  again  to  
the  Supreme  Weapon  of  the  Lord  -­‐  to  the  Chakra  I  offer  my  repeated  obeisance  

Homa
 Perform all the rites of agni mukham up to āghāram and ājyabhāgam and then perform
pradhāna homa with the following mantras adding svāhā to the end. One may use all
the mantras according to time and place, or one may just use the mūla mantra and
māla mantra. Homa may also be performed with the Sudarśana Kavacam - adding
svāhā to the end of each verse.

agni mukhaṃ, āghāram, ājyabhāgam

1. mūla mantra
2. māla mantra
oṃ kliṃ kṛṣṇāya govindāya gopi-jana-vallabhāya parāya parama puruṣāya
paramātmane, para-karma mantra yantra tantra auṣadhayaḥ astra śastrāṇi
saṃhara saṃhara, mṛtyor mokṣaya mokṣaya, oṃ namo bhagavate mahā-
sudarśanāya dīptre jvāla parītāya, sarva-dik kṣobhaṇa-karāya huṃ phaṭ
brahmaṇe parama jyotiṣe svāhā ||

3. gāyatrī 1
oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | hetirājāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakra pracodayāt ||

4. gāyatrī 2.
vāṃ suṃ cakrāya ca svāhā |
oṃ haṃ namaḥ | oṃ haṃ svāhā |
oṃ hiṃ vaṣaṭ haṃsāya namaḥ | hṛaṃ mahāsudarśanāya cakrāya svāhā |
oṃ huṃ oṃ vauṣaṭ oṃ phaṭ namas cakrāya vidmahe | sahasra jvālāya dhīmahi |
tan naś cakra pracodayāt | svāhā ||

5. śakti grāsa mantra


oṃ praṃ mahā-sudarśana cakra-rāja mahādhvaga asta-gata, sarva duṣṭa
bhayaṅkara chindhi chindhi, bhindhi bhindhi, vidāraya vidāraya, para-mantrān
grasa grasa, bhakṣaya bhakṣaya, bhūtāni trāsaya trāsaya, huṃ phaṭ svāhā ||

6. narasiṃha gāyatrī
83  
oṃ vajra-nakhāya vidmahe | tīkṣṇadaguṣṭrāya dhīmahi | tanno narasiguṃha
pracodayāt ||

7. abhaya narasiṃha mantra


oṃ namo bhagavate narasiṃhāya, namas tejas tejase, āvir āvir bhava, vajra
nakha vajra daṃṣṭra, karmāśayān randhaya randhaya, tamo grasa grasa svāhā,
abhayam ātmani bhūyiṣṭhā oṃ kṣrauṃ - svāhā ||

8. narasiṃha mūla mantra


oṃ namo bhagavate narasiṃhāya svāhā ||

9. mantrarāja
ugraṃ vīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ jvalantaṃ sarvatomukham |
nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyu mṛtyuṃ namāmyaham ||
84  

2211.. T
TUUL
LAASSĪĪ PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā

1. dhyānam — Visualisation
dhyāyecha tulasīṃ devīṃ śyāṃāṃ kamala locanam |
prasanna padma kahlāra varābhaya caturbhujam ||
kirīṭa hāra keyuraṃ kuṇḍalādi vibhūṣitām |
dhavalāṃśuka saṃyuktāṃ padmāsana niṣeduśim ||

I  meditate  upon  Tulasi  Devi  who  is  dark  of  hue,  with  lotus—like  eyes.  Affable,  holding    pink  and  white  
lotuses  and  showing  the  gestures  of  fearlessness  and  grace,  bedecked  with  various  ornaments  such  as  
crown,  necklaces,  anklets  and  earrings.  Wearing    white  garments,  and  seated  in  the  posture  of  a  lotus.  

2. āvāhanam — Invocation
devī tailokya jananī sarva-lokaika pāvanī |
āgaccha bhagavatyatra prasīda tulasi dhṛtam ||
O  Devi  thou  art  the  Mother  of  the  three  realms  and  purifier  of  the  worlds,  Come  hither  O  Empress,  have  
compassion  upon  us  O  Tulasi  Devi  

3. āsanam — Enthronement
sarva devamaye devī sarvadā viṣṇu vallabhe |
ratna suvaṛṇamayaṃ divyaṃ gṛhāṇa āsanaṃ avyaye ||
Thou  art  the  form  of  all  the  devas,  eternally  beloved  of  Vishnu,  Please  accept  this  imperishable  divine  
throne  comprised    of  gold  and  jewels.  

4. pādyam — Washing of feet


sarva deva-mayākāre sarva daiva namo'stu te |
pādyaṃ gṛhāṇa deveśī tulasi tvaṃ prasīda me ||
Thou  art  the  external  form  of  all  the  devas,  all  of  whom  offer  obeisance  to  thee,  Please  accept  this  foot—
wash  O  Empress  of  all  the  gods,  and  have  compassion  upon  me.  

5. arghyam — Libation
sarva deva-mayākāre sarvānge maṇi śobhite |
idaṃ arghyaṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ devī daityāntaka priye ||
You  are  the  external  form  of  all  the  devas,  all  your  limbs  are  bedecked  with  jewels,  Please  accept  this  
libation  O  Goddess,  who  is  the  beloved  of  the  Destroyer  of  Chaos.  

6. ācamanam — Sipping of water


sarva lokasya rakṣārthaṃ sadā sannidhi kāriṇī |
gṛhāṇa tulasī prītyā idaṃ ācamaniyakam ||
Thou  art  always  present  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  the  world,  With  love  please  accept  this  offering  of  
water  for  sipping.  
85  

7. snānam — Bathing
gaṅgādibhyo nadibhyaś ca samānītaṃ idaṃ jalam |
snānārthaṃ tulasī svacchaṃ prītyā tat pratigṛhyatām ||
From  the    Ganga  and  other  holy  rivers  has  his  water  been  brought,  Please  accept  it  for  bathing;  with  
fondness,  O  Tulasi  Devi.  

8. vastram — Dressing
kṣiroda mathaṃ udbhute candra lakṣmi sahodare |
gṛhyetāṃ paridhān arthaṃ idaṃ kṣaumāmbaraṃ śubhe ||
With   the   Churning   of   the   Ocean   you   were   born   along   with   you   sisters,   Chandra   and     lakshmi,   Please  
accept  this  auspicious  silk  garment  for  your  adornment.  

9. gandham — Scent
śrīgandhaṃ kuṃkumaṃ divyaṃ karpūrāgaru saṃyutam |
kalpitaṃ te mahādevī prītyarthaṃ pratigṛhyetām ||
I   have   prepared   this   scented   paste   from   sandal,   saffron,   camphor   and   aguru,   Please   accept   it   with  
affection  O  Great  Goddess  

10. puṣpam — Flower -garland


nīlotpalaṃ tu kahlāra mālatyādīni śobhane |
padmādi gandhavant iti puṣpāṇi pratigṛhyetām ||
Please  accept  this  garland  made  with  beautiful  perfumed  flowers,  Blue  lotuses,  white  lotuses,  pink,  lotuses,  
jasmin  and  others.  
 Offer flowers with the 8 names (or the nāmavaḷḷi) :—
oṁ vṛndāvanyai namaḥ |
oṁ vṛndāyai namaḥ |
oṁ viśvapūjityai namaḥ |
oṁ puṣpasārāyai namaḥ |
oṁ nandinyai namaḥ |
oṁ kṛṣṇa-jīvanyai namaḥ |
oṁ viśva-pāvanyai namaḥ |
oṁ tulsī devyai namaḥ |
Tulasī Nāmavaḷḷī
oṁ śrī tulasyai namaḥ | oṁ nandinyai namaḥ | oṁ devyai namaḥ | oṁ śikhinyai
namaḥ | oṁ dhāriṇyai namaḥ | oṁ dhātryai namaḥ | oṁ sāvitryai namaḥ | oṁ satya-
sandhāyai namaḥ | oṁ kālahāriṇyai namaḥ | oṁ gauryai namaḥ || 10 ||
oṁ deva-gītāyai namaḥ | oṁ dravīyasyai namaḥ | oṁ padminyai namaḥ | oṁ sītāyai
namaḥ | oṁ rukmiṇyai namaḥ | oṁ priya-bhūṣaṇāyai namaḥ | oṁ śreyasyai namaḥ |
oṁ śrīmatyai namaḥ | oṁ mānyāyai namaḥ | oṁ gauryai namaḥ || 20 ||
86  
oṁ gautamārcitāyai namaḥ | oṁ tretāyai namaḥ | oṁ tri-patha-gāyai namaḥ | oṁ tri-
pādāyai namaḥ | oṁ traimūrtyai namaḥ | oṁ jagatrayāyai namaḥ | oṁ trāsinyai namaḥ
| oṁ gātrāyai namaḥ | oṁ gātriyāyai namaḥ | oṁ garbha-vāriṇyai namaḥ || 30 ||
oṁ śobhanāyai namaḥ | oṁ samāyai namaḥ | oṁ dviradāyai namaḥ | oṁ ārādyai
namaḥ | oṁ yajña-vidyāyai namaḥ | oṁ mahā-vidyāyai namaḥ | oṁ guhya-vidyāyai
namaḥ | oṁ kāmākṣyai namaḥ | oṁ kulāyai namaḥ | oṁ śrīyai namaḥ || 40 ||
oṁ bhūmyai namaḥ | oṁ bhavitryai namaḥ | oṁ sāvitryai namaḥ | oṁ sāra-veda-
vidām-varāyai namaḥ | oṁ śaṅkhinyai namaḥ | oṁ cakriṇyai namaḥ | oṁ cāriṇyai
namaḥ | oṁ capalekṣaṇāyai namaḥ | oṁ pītāmbarāyai namaḥ | oṁ prota somāyai
namaḥ || 50 ||
oṁ saurasāyai namaḥ | oṁ akṣiṇyai namaḥ | oṁ ambāyai namaḥ | oṁ sarasvatyai
namaḥ | oṁ samśrayāyai namaḥ | oṁ sarva devatyai namaḥ | oṁ viśvāśrayāyai namaḥ
| oṁ sugandhinyai namaḥ | oṁ suvāsanāyai namaḥ | oṁ varadāyai namaḥ || 60 ||
oṁ suśroṇyai namaḥ | oṁ candrabhāgāyai namaḥ | oṁ yamunāpriyāyai namaḥ | oṁ
kāveryai namaḥ | oṁ maṇikarṇikāyai namaḥ | oṁ arcinyai namaḥ | oṁ sthāyinyai
namaḥ | oṁ dāna-pradāyai namaḥ | oṁ dhana-vatyai namaḥ | oṁ socyamānasāyai
namaḥ || 70 ||
oṁ śucinyai namaḥ | oṁ śreyasyai namaḥ | oṁ prīti-cintekṣaṇyai namaḥ | oṁ
vibhūtyai namaḥ | oṁ ākṛtyai namaḥ | oṁ āvirbhūtyai namaḥ | oṁ prabhāvinyai
namaḥ | oṁ gandhinyai namaḥ | oṁ svarginyai namaḥ | oṁ gadāyai namaḥ || 80 ||
oṁ vedyāyai namaḥ | oṁ prabhāyai namaḥ | oṁ sārasyai namaḥ | oṁ sarasivāsāyai
namaḥ | oṁ sarasvatyai namaḥ | oṁ śarāvatyai namaḥ | oṁ rasinyai namaḥ | oṁ
kāḷinyai namaḥ | oṁ śreyovatyai namaḥ | oṁ yāmāyai namaḥ || 90 ||
oṁ brahma-priyāyai namaḥ | oṁ śyāma-sundarāyai namaḥ | oṁ ratna-rūpiṇyai
namaḥ | oṁ śama-nidhinyai namaḥ | oṁ śatānandāyai namaḥ | oṁ śata-dyutaye
namaḥ | oṁ śiti-kaṇṭhāyai namaḥ | oṁ prayāyai namaḥ | oṁ dhātryai namaḥ | oṁ śrī
vṛndāvanyai namaḥ || 100 ||
oṁ kṛṣṇāyai namaḥ | oṁ bhakta-vatsalāyai namaḥ | oṁ gopikā-krīḍāyai namaḥ | oṁ
harāyai namaḥ | oṁ amṛta rūpiṇyai namaḥ | oṁ bhūmyai namaḥ | oṁ śrī kṛṣṇa-
kāntāyai namaḥ | oṁ śrī tulasyai namaḥ ||
11. dhūpam — Incense
dhūpaṃ gṛhāna deveśī manohari saggugulam |
ājya-miśraṃ tu tulasī bhakta abhīṣṭa pradāyini ||
Please  accept  this  incense  O  Tulasi,  Delightful  Empress  of  the  gods,  made    with  ghee  and  gugulam,  You  are  
the  fulfiller  of  all  the  aspirations  of  the  devotees.  

12. dīpam — Lamp


ajñāna timirāndhasya jñāna dīpa pradāyini |
tvayā tu tulasi prītā dīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyetām ||
87  
You   are   the   giver   of   the   light   of   Spiritual   knowledge   which   dispels   the   darkness   of   ignorance,   May   this  
lamp  be  acceptable  with  great  affection  to  You,  O  Tulasi  Devi.  

13. naivedyam — Food/fruit


namaste jagatāṃ nāthe prāṇināṃ priya darśane |
yathā saktyā mayā dattaṃ naivedyaṃ pratigṛhyetām ||
Salutations  to  you  O  Queen  of  the  Universe,  delightfull  to  all  beings,  Please  accept  this  food  offering  made  
according  to  my  ability.  

14. pāṇīyam — Sweet drink


namo bhagavatī śreṣṭe nārāyaṇa jaganmayi |
tulasī varayā devī pāṇiyaṃ pratigṛhyetām ||
Obesiance  to  you  O  Goddess  who  is  the  energy  of  lord  Narayana  Please  accept  this  offering  of  beverage  O  
Tulasi  Devi.  

15. tāmbūlam — Betel


amṛte'mṛta saṃbhūte tulasyemṛta rūpini |
karpūrādi samāyuktaṃ tāmbūlaṃ pratigṛhyetām ||
From   the   nectar   of   immortality   arises   immortality,   O   Tulasi   you   are   the   essence   of   ambrosia.   Please  
accept  this  offering  of  betel  spiced  with  camphor.  

16. pradakṣiṇa — Circumambulation


dakṣinā dakṣina kare tvad bhaktānāṃ priyaṅkari |
karomi te sadā bhaktyā viṣṇu kānte pradakṣinām ||
From  the  right  to  the  right  with  devotion,  I  always  circumambulate  you  O  Tulasi  Devi,  The  beloved  of  lord  
Vishnu  and  the  bringer  of  delight  to  the  devotees.  

17. prārthana — Prayer


namo namo jagad dhātryai jagadādyai namo namaḥ |
namo namo jagad bhūtyai namaste parameśvarī ||
Salutations  again  and  again  to  you  O  Creatrix  of  the  Universe,  the  Primal  Energy.  Salutations  again  and  
again  to  you  O  Material  Energy,  Empress  of  the  universe  
prasīda mama deveśī kṛpayā parayā sadā |
abhiṣṭa phala sidhyerthaṃ kuru me mādhava priye ||
Have  mercy  upon  me  O  Queen  of  the  Gods,  bestow  your  grace  upon  me  always.  My  I  obtain  that  which  I  
most  earnestly  desire  O  Beloved  of  Krishna.  
vṛndāyai tulasī devyai priyāyai keśavasya ca |
viṣṇu bhakti prade devī satyavatyai namo namaḥ ||
I  salute  Tulasi  Devi  the  beloved  of  Krishna,    O  goddess,  bestow  upon  me  devotion  to  Vishnu,  O  truthful  one.  
88  

ŚŚrrīī TTuuḷḷaassīī SSttoottrraam


m
namas tuḷasi kalyāṇi namo viṣṇu-priye śubhe |
namo mokṣa-prade devī namas sapad pradāyike || 1 ||
I  offer  my  pranams  to  Tulasi  who  is  dear  to  Vishnu  and  who  will  bless  us  with  auspicous  bounties.  She  will  
grant  us  emancipation  from  worldly  woes,  and  she  is  the  source  for  all  our  wealth.  
tuḻasī pātumāṁ nityaṁ sarvāpadbhyo'pi sarvadā
kīrtitā'pi smṛtā vā'pi pavitrayati mānavaṁ || 2 ||
Mother  Tulasi,  may  Your  Divine  Grace  be  pleased  to  protect  me  from  all  dangers  confronting  me  daily  
and  for  long  stints.    Your  Divine  Grace  when  praised  or  meditated  upon  is  capable  of  purifying  us  the  
human  beings.    
namāmi śirasā devīṁ tuḻasīṁ vilasat tanuṁ
yāṁ dṛṣṭvā pāpino martyāḥ mucyante sarvakilbiṣāt || 3 ||
I  offer  obeisance  to  Tulasi  with  bowed  head.  She  is  of  bright  stems  and  sprouts.  Seeing  Her  the  worst  
sinners  among  men  are  released  for  ever  from  their  sins.    
tuḻasyā rakṣitaṁ sarvaṁ jagad etat carācaraṁ
yā vinirhanti pāpāni dṛṣṭvā vā pāpibhir naraiḥ || 4 ||
The  entire  universe  with  all  moving  and  non-­‐moving  objects  is  protected  by  Mata  Tulasi.  Once  her  
benevolent  eyes  fall  on  the  sinners  of  the  world,  their  sins  are  reduced  to  nought  forthwith.    
 
yanmūle sarvatīrthāni yanmadhye sarvadevatāḥ |
yad agre sarva vedāśca tuḻasīṁ tāṁ namāmyahaṁ || 5 ||
My  pranams  to  the  Holy  mother  Tulsi,  at  whose  roots  all  sources  of  holy  waters  resides,  at  whose  stems  all  
Gods  reside  and  at  whose  leafy  tips  all  the  Vedas  are  present.    
 
tulasyā nāparaṁ kiñcit daivataṁ jagatītale |
yayā pavitrito lokaḥ viṣṇu-saṅgena vaiṣṇavaḥ || 6 ||
The  whole  world  is  purified  by  her  and  is  made  the  embodiment  of  Lord  Vishnu  because  of  her  pure  
attachment  to  the  lord.  and  therefore  there  is  no  divinity  to  vie  with  the  Grace  of  Tulasi  in  the  whole  
universe.  
tuḻasyā pallavaṁ viṣṇoḥ śirasyāropitaṁ kalau |
āropayati sarvāṇi śreyāṁsi varamastake || 7 ||
In  Kaliyuga,  when  a  leaf  of  Tulasi  is  offered  at  the  head  of  Vishnu  with  devotion,  the  bhakta  who  had  done  
that  service  is  bestowed  with  all  the  wealth  and  welfare  that  can  be  desired  in  this  world.
namas tuḻasi sarvajñe puruṣottama vallabhe |
pāhi māṁ sarva pāpebhyaḥ sarva saṁpad pradāyike || 8 ||
My  pranams  to  you  Mother  Tulasi  who  is  the  source  of  all  knowledge.  You  are  the  consort  of  Vishnu  the  
best  among  purushas.  May  your  Divine  Grace  be  pleased  to  protect  me  from  all  sins  and  to  bestow  on  me  
all  the  blessings  and  material  bounties  by  your  sweet  will  
89  

2222.. V
VĀĀSST
TUU ŚŚĀ
ĀNNT
TII PPŪ
ŪJJĀ
Ā

Pūrva Saṅkalpaḥ
hariḥ oṃ tat sat; mama upāta (yajamānasya upāta) samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā śrī
parameśvara prītyārthaṃ kariṣyamāṇa asya vāstu śanti karmaṇaḥ nirvighneṇa
parisamāpty-artham ādau vighneśvara pūjāṃ kariṣye ||
Hari   Oṃ,   Today   for   absolution   of   all   my   patron's   sins   and   in   order   to   invoke   the   Grace   of   the   Supreme  
Lord   on   this   auspicious   day,   in   this   Vastu   Ceremony   about   to   be   performed   I   first   offer   my   homage   to  
Gaṇeśa  for  the  successful  and  unobstructed  completion  of  the  rites.  
   
Pradhāna Saṅkalpaḥ
tad eva lagnaṃ sudinam, tad eva tāra balaṃ candra balaṃ tad eva |
vidyā balaṃ daiva balaṃ tad eva, lakṣmīpate te aṅghriyugaṃ smarāmi ||
When  the  lotus  feet  of  the  Lord  of  Lakṣmī  are  recalled  to  mind,  there  is  a  good  ascendant,    a  good  day,  
strength  of  constelation  and  Moon,  power  of  wisdom,  energy  of  divinity.  

hariḥ oṃ tat sat. śubhe śobhane muhūrte, asya śrī bhagavato mahā puruṣasya, śrī
viṣṇoḥ ājñayā pravartamānasya ādya brahmaṇo dvitīya parārdhe, śrī śveta varāha
kalpe, vaivasvata manvantare, kali yuge, kali-yugasya prathama pāde, bauddha
āvatāre, śakābde meroḥ dakṣiṇa/paścima/uttara dik bhāge, ______ deśe, ______ rājye
______ mahānagari antargate, asmin vartamānāṃ vyavahārikānāṃ prabhavādi ṣaṣṭi
saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye ______ nāma saṃvatsare, ______ ayane, ______ ṛtau
______ māse, ______ pakṣe, ______ tithau, ______ vāsare, ______ nakṣatra
yuktāyāṃ, śubha yoge śubha karaṇe śrī viṣṇu yoga, śrī viṣṇu karaṇe, sakala graha
guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ, asyāṃ śubha tithau ______ gotrodbhavasya, ______
nakṣatre jātasya ______ nāma yajamānaḥ ||

viśeṣataḥ asya yajamānasya saha kuṭumbhānam, sa-mitrāṇāṃ sa-parivārānāṃ | kṣema


sthairya dhairya vīrya vijaya āyur ārogya aiśvaryānām abhivṛddhyartham | dharma
artha kāma mokṣa catur vidha puruṣārtha phala siddhyartham | iṣṭha-kāmyārtha
siddhyartham | sarva ariṣṭha śāntyartham | sarva abhiṣṭha siddhyartham | samasta
maṅgalāvaptyartham | asmin gṛhe vidyamāna dāru pāśānādi samasta gṛha nirmāṇa
upakaraṇa dvāra janita sakala dośa śāpādi nivṛtyartham | ādityādi navagraha
devatānām ariṣṭa nirasana dvāra śubha phala pradātṛtva siddhyartham | hita dṛṣṭi |
ahita dṛṣṭi | para dṛṣṭi | krūra dṛṣṭi | vañcaka dṛṣṭyādi sakala dṛṣṭi bādhā
upaśamanārtham | hita śatru | ahita śatru | para śatru | antaś śatru | bahiś śatru ityādi
samasta śatru bādhā nirasanārtham | asmin gṛhe nivasitānāṃ manasi duḥkha vinā |
kasṭaṃ vinā | pāpaṃ vinā | sukha jīvana prāptyartham | asya yajamānasya putra
pautrādi sahitasya asmin (nūtana) gṛhe cirakāla sukha nivāsārthaṃ | nānā vidha
rogādi sarvopadrava śāntyarthaṃ | sampad āyur ārogya dvipada catuṣpada nānā vidha
hiṃsā doṣa parihāra dvāra | vāstoḥ śubhadā saṃsiddhaye | vāstu śānti mantra japa
pūjāṃ kariṣye || (vāstu śānti homākhyāṃ karma kariṣye) |
90  

tad-aṅgatvena gṛha śuddhyartham antaḥ-karaṇa śuddhyarthaṃ śarīra śuddhyarthaṃ


gṛha śuddhyarthaṃ [bhāṇḍa - kūpa - maṇḍapa śuddhyarthaṃ] sarvopakaraṇa
śuddhyarthaṃ śuddhi puṇyāha-vācanaṃ kariṣye ||
As  an  ancilliary  to  this  rite  I  shall  perform  the  sanctification  ceremony  for  the  sanctification  of  mind,  body,  
home  and  all  the  accessories  of  worship.  

Vighneśvara Udvāsanam |

Invocation of the Gods


1. asmin kumbhe vāṇi hiraṇya-garbhāṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ vedātmanāya vidmahe | hiraṇya-garbhāya dhīmahi | tanno brahma pracodayāt ||
oṃ vāgdevyai ca vidmahe | brahma-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno vāṇī pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, vāṇī-hiraṇyagarbhau dhyāyāmi,
āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ vāṇī-
hiraṇyagarbhābhyāṃ namaḥ

2. asmin kumbhe lakṣmī-nārāyaṇaṃ dhyāyāmi |


oṃ nārāyaṇāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇu pracodayāt ||
oṃ mahādevyai ca vidmahe | viṣṇu patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmī pracodayāt
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, lakṣmī-nārāyaṇau dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ lakṣmī-nārāyaṇābhyāṃ namaḥ ||
3. asmin kumbhe gaurī-maheśvaraṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe | mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ gaṇāmbikāyai vidmahe | mahā-tapāyai dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, gaurī-maheśvarau dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ gaurī-maheśvarābhyāṃ namaḥ ||
4. asmin kumbhe durgāṃ devīṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ kātyāyanāya vidmahe | kanyakumāri dhīmahi | tanno durgi pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, durgāṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ durgāyai namaḥ ||
5. asmin kumbhe mahā-gaṇapatiṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ ekadantāya vidmahe | vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno danti pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, mahā-gaṇapatiṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ ||

6. asmin kumbhe kṣetra-pālān dhyāyāmi |


bhūta-preta piśācādyair āvṛtaṃ śūla-pāṇinam |
āvāhaye kṣetra-pālaṃ karmaṇyasmin sukhāya naḥ ||
91  
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudham, kṣetrapālān dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ kṣetrapālebhyo namaḥ ||
Aṣṭha-Dikpālaka Dhyānam
7. asmin kumbhe pūrva-dikpālakam indraṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | sahasrākṣāya dhīmahi | tanna indraḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, indraṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ indrāya namaḥ ||
8. asmin kumbhe āgneya-dikpālakam agniṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ mahā jvālāya vidmahe | agnim-aīnyāya dhīmahi | tannogniḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, agniṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi || oṃ agnaye namaḥ ||
9. asmin kumbhe dakṣiṇa-dikpālakaṃ yamaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | dharma-rājāya dhīmahi | tanno yamaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, yamaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata samarpayāmi || oṃ yamāya namaḥ ||
10. asmin kumbhe naiṛṛti-dikpālakaṃ niṛṛtiṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | preta-rājāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ niṛṛti pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, niṛṛtiṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ nairṛtaye namaḥ ||
11. asmin kumbhe paścima-dikpālakaṃ varuṇaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ jala-bimbāya vidmahe | nīla-puruṣāya dhīmahi | tanno varuṇa pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, varuṇaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ varuṇāya namaḥ ||
12. asmin kumbhe vāyavya- dikpālakaṃ vāyuṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ pavamānāya vidmahe | sahasra mūrtaye ca dhīmahi | tanno vāyuḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, vāyuṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi || oṃ vāyave namaḥ ||
13. asmin kumbhe uttara- dikpālakaṃ kuberaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | dhana-rājāya dhīmahi | tanno kubera pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, kuberaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ kuberāya namaḥ ||
14. asmin kumbhe aiṣānya- dikpālakam īśānaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno īśānaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, īśānaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ īṣāṇāya namaḥ ||

Navagraha Dhyānam
15. asmin kumbhe sūrya-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
92  
oṃ bhāskarāya vidmahe | mahā-dyuti-karāya dhīmahi | tanno āditya pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, sūryaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi oṃ sūryāya namaḥ ||
16. asmin kumbhe candra-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ niśā-karāya vidmahe | kalā-nāthāya dhīmahi | tannaś-candra pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, candraṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ somāya namaḥ ||
17. asmin kumbhe aṅgāraka-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ aṅgārakāya vidmahe | bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanna kuja pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, aṅgārakaṃ dhyāyāmi,
āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ kujāya namaḥ ||
18. asmin kumbhe budha-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ saumya-karāya vidmahe | soma-sutāya dhīmahi | tanno budha pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, budhaṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ budhāya namaḥ ||
19. asmin kumbhe bṛhaspati-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ surācāryāya vidmahe | sura-śreṣṭhāya dhīmahi | tanno guru pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, bṛhaspatiṃ dhyāyāmi,
āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ gurave namaḥ ||
20. asmin kumbhe śukraṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ bhārgavāya vidmahe | bhṛgu-sutāya dhīmahi | tannaś-śukra pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, śukraṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ śukrāya namaḥ ||
21. asmin kumbhe sanaiścara-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ paṅgu-pādāya vidmahe | kāka-dhvajāya dhīmahi | tannaś-śanaiścara pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, sanaiścaraṃ dhyāyāmi,
āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ śanaiścarāya namaḥ ||
22. asmin kumbhe rāhu-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ nāga-rūpāya vidmahe | siṃhi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno rāhu pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, rāhuṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi || oṃ rāhave namaḥ ||
23. asmin kumbhe ketu-grahaṃ dhyāyāmi |
oṃ citra-varṇāya vidmahe | citra-guptāya dhīmahi | tanno ketu pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ, sāṅgaṃ sāyudhaṃ saśaktim, ketuṃ dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi,
sthāpayāmi gandhakṣata puṣpāṇī samarpayāmi | oṃ ketave namaḥ ||
93  
Vāstu Puruṣa Pūjanam
Saṅkalpaḥ — oṃ vāstu puruṣa prasāda siddhyartham asmin kumbhe [yantre] vāstu
puruṣaṃ dhyāyāmi

vāstu martyo mahākāyaḥ kṛṣṇāṅgo rakta-locanaḥ |


eka-vaktro dvi-bāhuśca barbarāṅgañca durdharaḥ ||
āvāhayāmyahaṃ vāstuṃ vajra-deho mahā-balam |
viśvambaraṃ nāga-rūpaṃ bhū-bhār-arpita mastakam ||
āgaccha bhagavan vāsto sarva devair adhiṣṭita |
bhagavan kuru kalyāṇaṃ gṛhe-smin sannidho bhava ||

oṃ kṣrāṃ kṣrīṃ kṣrūṃ kṣraiṃ kṣrauṃ kṣraḥ hṛīṃ


vāstu-pataye ihāgaccha ihā tiṣṭa || oṃ hṛīṃ vāstu pataye namaḥ ||

O  Vastu  who  appears  in  the  form  of  a  man,  of  aweful  appearance,  having  a  huge  body,  dark  complexion  
and   red   eyes.   With   one   face   and   two   arms,   hard   to   contain.   I   Invoke   you   O   Vastu   with   the   adamantine  
body  of  great  strength,  clothed  in  space,  manifest  as  a  Naga,  supporting  the  earth  on  your  head.  Please  
come   hither   O   Lord   Vastu,   the   one   in   whom   all   the   Devas   are   established,   grant   us   your   Grace   and   be  
present  in  this  homestead.  

Maṇḍala Devatā Āvāhaṇam


Oṃ aṃśu-māline namaḥ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || jhaṣa-dhvjāya | kumārāya |
vināyakāya | aśvibhyām | candrāya | durgāyai | sapta-mātṛbhyo | sthāṇave | viṣṇave |
brahmaṇe ||
Upacāras
āsanaṃ samarpayāmi | arghyaṃ samarpayāmi | pādyaṃ samarpayāmi | ācamanīyaṃ
samarpayāmi | oṃ bhūr bhuva suvaḥ snānaṃ samarpayāmi | vastra artham akṣatān |
upavīta artham akṣatān samarpayāmi | ābharaṇa artham akṣatān samarpayāmi | divya
gandhān dhārayāmi | gandhasyopari kuṅkumaṃ samarpayāmi | puṣpamālikāṃ
samarpayāmi | puṣpai pūjayāmi

Oṃ asi-carma-dharāya namaḥ | kapilāsyāya | bhīṣaṇāya | rakta-locanāya | koṭa-


rakṣāya | lamba-karṇāya | dīrgha-jaṅghāya | mahodarāya | aśva-tuṇḍāya | kāka-
kaṇṭāya | vajra-bāhave | vratānta-kāya | smita-vaktrāya | kṛṣṇa-dehāya | śveta-vastrāya
| su-veṣṭine | rakta-keśāya | mahā- pāṇaye | tīkṣṇa-daṃṣṭrāya namaḥ ||

Vāstu Nāmavalli
oṃ vāstu puruṣāya namaḥ | mahākāya | kṛṣṇāṅgāya | aruṇākṣāya | vastraika-dhāraṇāya
| dvibāhave | vajra-dehāya | surāsurākārāya | eka-vaktrāya | barbarāṅgāya || 10 ||
durdharāya | vibhraśma-śiśiroruhāya | aiśānya sthita mastakāya | krudhāya | kūrpari-
kṛta-jānu-dvayāya | kṛtāñjalī-puṭāya | kalyānāya | adho-vaktrāya | śiva-netrodbhavāya
| ghora-rūpāya || 20 || vāstu-śāstrādhipataye | cutuḥ ṣaṣṭhi maṇḍalādhyakṣāya |
94  
dharaṇī-sutāya | bali-priyāya | rakta-keśāya | vāstu-maṇḍala-madhya-gāya | vāstu-
devāya | trailokya-rakṣakāya | trātre | varadāya || 30 || vañcitārtha-pradāya | bhaktānam
abhayaṅkarāya | bhakta-vatsalāya | śubhāya | homārcana-prītāya | prabhave |
udumbara-samit-priyāya | marīcyānna-priya-mānasāya | dikpāla-paribhūṣitāya | gṛha-
nirmāṇa-sahāyakāya || 40 || gṛha-doṣa-nivartakāya | kuliśāyudha-bhūṣaṇāya | kṛṣṇa-
vastra-dharāya | āyur-bala-yaśodāya | māṣa-bali-priyāya | dīrgha-netrāya | nidrā-
priyāya | dāridrya -haraṇāya | sukha-śayānandāya | saubhāgya-dāya || 50 ||
vāstoṣpataye | sarvāgama-stutāya | sarva-maṅgalāya | oṃ vāstu puruṣāya namaḥ ||

Uttara Pūjā
dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi | pratyakṣa dīpaṃ darśayāmi | dhūpa dīpa anantaraṃ punar
ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi | naivedyaṃ nivedayāmi | naivedya anantaram
ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi | tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi | ānanda karpūra nirājanaṃ
saṃdarśayāmi ||
oṃ vāstu puruṣāya vidmahe | bhūmī-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno vāstu pracodayāt ||
karpūra nirājana anantaraṃ punar ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi
Prārthana
vāstu martyo mahākāyaḥ kṛṣṇāṅgo rakta-locanaḥ |
eka-vaktro dvi-bāhuśca barbarāṅgañca durdharaḥ ||
O  Vastu  who  appears  in  the  form  of  a  man,  of  aweful  appearance,  having  a  huge  body,  dark  complexion  
and  red  eyes.  With  one  face  and  two  arms,  incomprehensible.  
oṃ pūjito'si mayā vāsto homādyair arcanaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
prasīda pāhi viśveśa dehi me gṛhajaṃ sukham ||
You   has   been   propitiated   by   my   O   Vastu,   through   these   various   auspicious   offerings.   Have   compassion   on  
me  and  bless  me  Lord  of  Space,  grant  me  domestic  happiness.  
vāstu-deva namastubhyaṃ bhūśayyā'bhirata prabho |
mad gṛhaṃ dhana-dhānyādyaiḥ samṛddhaṃ kuru sarvadā ||
Obeisance  to  you  O  Lord  Vastu,  pervading  this  space,  please  grant  me  the  perpetual  increase  of  domestic  
prosperity  
deveśa vāstu-puruṣa sarva vighna-vināśaka |
śāntiṃ kuru sukhaṃ dehi sarva kāmān prayaccha me ||
O   Vastu   Purusha,   foremost   of   the   Devas,   the   remover   of   obstacles,   Grant   me   peace   and   happiness,   grant  
me  the  actualization  of  aims.  

Vāstu Sūktam
vāsto̎ṣpate̱ prati̍ jānīhyā̱smān svā̍ve̱śo a̍namī̱vo bha̍vā naḥ |
yatvema̍he prati̱ tanno̍ juṣasva̱ śaṃ no̍ edhi dvi̱pade̱ śaṃ catu̍ṣpade ||
Acknowledge  us  O  Guardian  Spirit  of  the  homestead:  bring  no  disease,    and  give  us  happy  entrance.  Grant  
us  that  which  we  seek  of  you,  and  prosper  our  bipeds  and  quadrupeds.    
 
95  

vāsto̎ṣpate śa̱gmayā̎saguṁ sadā̍ te sakṣī̱mahi̍ raṇvayā̎ gātu̱matyā̎ |


ā̱vaha kṣeme̎ u̱ta yoge̱ va̍raṃ no yū̱yaṃ pā̍ta sva̱stibhi̱s sadā̍ naḥ ||
Through   your   dear   fellowship   that   brings   welfare,   may   we   be   victorious,   O   Guardian   of   the   Dwelling!  
Protect  our  happiness  in  rest  and  labour.  Preserve  us  evermore    with  blessings.  

vāsto̎ṣpate pra̱tara̍ṇo edhi gobhi̱r aśve̍bhirindo |


a̱jarā̍sas te sa̱khye syā̍ma pi̱teva̍ pu̱trān prati̍ no juṣasva ||
Protector  of  the  home,  be  our  promoter;  increase  our  wealth  in  cattle  and  steeds.  O  Indu.  
May  we  be  ever-­‐youthful  in  your  friendship;  be  pleased  in  us  as  in  his  sons  a  father.  

amīvahā vāṣto̎ṣpata̱ viśvā̎ rū̱pāṇyā̍vi̱śan | sakhā̎ su̱śeva̍ edhi naḥ ||


O  Guardian  of  the  Homestead  who  destroys  all  disease  and    manifests  in  manifold  forms,  be  an  auspicious  
friend  to  us.  
 (Rik  Veda  7;54;1-­‐3  &    55;1)  

Balidānam
 In the eight directions around the house offer balis of cooked rice and limes. The wife of the
householder pours red water (coloured with kuṅkum) over each handful of rice offered.

Saṅkalpaḥ
oṃ adya pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau kṛtasya asya
gṛhavāstu śānti karmaṇi sāṅgatā siddhyarthaṃ digpāla pūjana pūrvakaṃ sthāpita
devatābhyo bali-dānam ahaṃ kariṣye ||
On  this  auspicious  day  characterised  by  the  afore-­‐mentioned  astrological  parameters,  as  an  ancilliary  to  
this   vastu   śanti   I   now   make   offerings   to   all   the   devas   that   have   been   invoked   and   to   the   eight   regeants   of  
the  directions.  

1. Indra — East
daitya-darpa vināśāya sahasrākṣāya dhīmate |
kuliśavya grahastāya namaste'stu śatakrato || 1 ||
I   salute   you,   O   wise   King   of   the   Gods,   who   destroyed   the   pride   of   the   titans   and   performed   a   hundred  
sacrifices.  

bho! Indra! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado
bhava | anena balidānena indraḥ priyatām ||

2. Agni — South-east
mukhaṃ yaḥ sarva devānāṃ yena havyaṃ tu nīyate |
yena pravartate sarvaṃ namaste'stu havir-bhuje || 2 ||
I  salute  you,  O  Lord  of  Fire,  the  mouth  of  all  the  gods,  the  one  who  conveys  the  oblations  and  by  whom  
everything  revolves.  
96  
bho! agne! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado
bhava | anena balidānena agniḥ priyatām ||

3. Yama — South
yena saṃhriyate sarvaṃ yena dharmaśca rakṣyate |
yasmād bibheti loko'yaṃ preta-nātha namo'stu te || 3 ||
I   salute   you,   O   Lord   of   the   Dead,   the   one   who   protects   the   Dharma,   who   terrifies   the   whole   world,   and   by  
whom  all  is  eventually  taken.  
bho! yama! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado
bhava | anena balidānena yama priyatām ||
4. Nairṛti — South-west
rākṣasā yātudhānāśca piśācāśca śrayanti yam |
tasmai niṛrtir-udrāya rakṣasāṃ pataye namah || 4 ||
I   salute   you,   Wrathful   Nairriti,   Lord   of   the   demons,   in   whom   all   the   Rakshasas,   Yatudhanas   and   Pisachas  
take  their  refuge.  

bho! nirṛti! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado
bhava | anena balidānena niṛrtiḥ priyatām ||

5. Varuṇa — West
yena saṃrakṣyate sarvaṃ yasmin sarvaṃ pralīyate |
amogha-pāśa-hastāya tadapāṃ pataye namah || 5 ||
I   salute   you,   O   Lord   of   the   Waters,   who   carries   the   peerless   noose,   who   sustains   all   life   and   into   whom   all  
is  dissolved  in  the  end.  

bho! varuṇa! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado
bhava | anena balidānena varuṇaḥ priyatām ||

6. Vāyuḥ — North-west
dhriyante ca hriyante ca yena prāṇādayaḥ kramāt |
bhūtānāṃ pataye nityaṃ namas-tasmai marut-pate || 6 ||
I  salute  you,  Lord  of  the  Cosmic  Life  Force,  the  master  of  all  living  beings,  who  supports  all  life  through  the  
respiratory  process.  

bho! vāyo! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado
bhava | anena balidānena vāyuḥ priyatām ||
7. Kubera — North
yat prasādāj-jagat sarvaṃ dhanena paripūryate |
yakṣa-guhyaka-nātha ca dhana-nātha namo'stu te || 7 ||
97  
I  salute  you,  O  Lord  of  Wealth,  the  master  of  all  the  Yakshas  and  Guhyakas,  and  the  one  by  whose  grace  
the  world  is  filled  with  prosperity.  
 
bho! kubera! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado
bhava | anena balidānena kuberaḥ priyatām ||

8. Iśāna —North-east
yena kālāgninā loko yugānteṣu pradahyate |
tasmai te brahmaṇaḥ putra virūpākṣa namo'stu te || 8 ||
I  salute  you,  O  Lord  Rudra,  the  son  of  Brahma,  the  one  who  destroys  the  universe  at  the  end  of  time  with  
the  fire  of  Time.  

bho! īśāna! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya sakuṭumbasya
saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā, tuṣṭi kartā, varado
bhava | anena balidānena īśānaḥ priyatām ||

9. Vāstunātha — front of the house


vāsto̎ṣpate̱ prati̍ jānīhyā̱smān svā̍ve̱śo a̍namī̱vo bha̍vā naḥ |
yatvema̍he prati̱ tanno̍ juṣasva̱ śaṃ no̍ edhi dvi̱pade̱ śaṃ catu̍ṣpade ||
bho! Vāstoṣpate! svāṃ diśaṃ rakṣa, baliṃ bhakṣa, asya yajamānasya
sakuṭumbasya saparivārasya, āyuḥ kartā, kṣema kartā, śānti kartā, puṣṭi kartā,
tuṣṭi kartā, varado bhava | anena balidānena indraḥ priyatām ||

Valedication
oṁ yāntu deva-gaṇās sarve pūjāṁ ādhāya māmakim |
iṣṭha kāmyārtha siddhyartham punar āgamanāya ca ||
• Take the flower that was originally used to invoke the deity smell it and then place it aside.
98  

23. Mantra Puṣpam

yo̍'pām puṣpa̱m veda̍ | puṣpa̍vān pra̱jāvā̎n paśu̱mān bha̍vati | ca̱ndramā̱ vā


a̱pām puṣpa̍m | puṣpa̍vān pra̱jāvā̎n paśu̱mān bha̍vati | ya e̱vam veda̍ |
yo̍'pām ā̱yata̍na̱m veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati ||
The  one  who  understands  the  blooming  potency  of  the  Supreme  Being,  is  blessed  with  health,  progeny  and  
cattle.  The  Mind  is  certainly  the  blossom  of  that  potency.  One  who  realises  the  qualities  of  the  Mind,  which  
are   nothing   but   the   blooming     divine   Powers,   is   blessed   with   an   unfolding   of   perfection,   progeny   and  
cattle.   One   who   realises   this   principle   and   the   Source   from   Whom   all   these   powers   have   come,   himself  
becomes  the  repository  of  those  divine  Powers.  
a̱gnirvā a̱pām ā̱yatanam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | yo̎'gner ā̱yata̍na̱m veda̍ |
ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | āpo̱ vā a̱gner-ā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | ya
e̱vaṁ veda̍ | yo̍'pām ā̱yata̍na̱ṁ veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati ||
The   Fire   is   certainly   the   blossom   of   that   potency.   One   who   realises   the   qualities   of   the   Fire,   which   are  
nothing  but  the  blooming    divine  Powers,  is  blessed  with  those  powers.  One  who  realises  this  principle  and  
the  Source  from  Whom  all  these  powers  have  come,  himself  becomes  the  repository  of  those  divine  Powers.  

vā̱yur vā a̱pām ā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | yo vā̱yur-ā̱yata̍na̱m veda̍ |


ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | āpo̱ vai vā̱yor ā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | ya
e̱vaṁ veda̍ | yo̍'pām ā̱yata̍na̱ṁ veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati ||
The   Breath   of   Life   is   certainly   the   blossom   of   that   potency.   One   who   realises   the   qualities   of   the   Breath   of  
Life,  which  are  nothing  but  the  blooming    divine  Powers,  is  blessed  with  those  powers.  One  who  realises  
this  principle  and  the  Source  from  Whom  all  these  powers  have  come,  himself  becomes  the  repository  of  
those  divine  Powers.  

a̱sau vai tapa̍nna̱pām ā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | yo'muṣya̱ tapa̍ta


ā̱yata̍na̱m veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | āpo̱ vā a̱muṣya̱ tapa̍ta ā̱yata̍nam |
ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | ya e̱vaṁ veda̍ | yo̍'pām ā̱yata̍na̱ṁ veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān
bhavati ||
The  Life-­‐giving  force  of  the  Sun  is  certainly  the  blossom  of  that  potency.  One  who  realises  the  qualities  of  
the   Sun,   which   are   nothing   but   the   blooming     divine   Powers,   is   blessed   with   those   powers.   One   who  
realises   this   principle   and   the   Source   from   Whom   all   these   powers   have   come,   himself   becomes   the  
repository  of  those  divine  Powers.  

ca̱ndramā̱ vā a̱pām ā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | yaś-ca̱ndrama̍sa


ā̱yata̍na̱ṁ veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | ā̱po vai ca̱ndrama̍sa ā̱yata̍nam |
ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | ya e̱vaṁ veda̍ | yo̍'pām ā̱yata̍na̱ṁ veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān
bhavati ||
The  Nurturing  Moon  is  certainly  the  blossom  of  that  potency.  One  who  realises  the  qualities  of  the  Moon,  
which  are  nothing  but  the  blooming    divine  Powers,  is  blessed  with  those  powers.  One  who  realises  this  
principle  and  the  Source  from  Whom  all  these  powers  have  come,  himself  becomes  the  repository  of  those  
divine  Powers.  
99  

nakṣa̍trāṇi̱ vā a̱pām ā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | yo nakṣa̍trāṇām


ā̱yata̍na̱m veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | āpo̱ vai nakṣa̍trāṇām ā̱yata̍nam |
ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | ya e̱vaṁ veda̍ | yo̍'pām ā̱yata̍na̱ṁ veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān
bhavati ||
The   Constellations   are   certainly   the   blossom   of   that   potency.   One   who   realises   the   qualities   of   the  
Constellations,  which  are  nothing  but  the  blooming    divine  Powers,  is  blessed  with  those  powers.  One  who  
realises   this   principle   and   the   Source   from   Whom   all   these   powers   have   come,   himself   becomes   the  
repository  of  those  divine  Powers.  

pa̱rjanyo̱ vā a̱pām ā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | yaḥ pa̱rjanya̍syā̱yata̍na̱m


veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | āpo̱ vai pa̱rjanyasyā'yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān
bhavati | ya e̱vaṁ veda̍ | yo̍'pām ā̱yata̍na̱ṁ veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati ||
The   Life-­‐giving   rain   is   certainly   the   blossom   of   that   potency.   One   who   realises   the   qualities   of   the   rain,  
which  are  nothing  but  the  blooming    divine  Powers,  is  blessed  with  those  powers.  One  who  realises  this  
principle  and  the  Source  from  Whom  all  these  powers  have  come,  himself  becomes  the  repository  of  those  
divine  Powers.  

sa̱mva̱tsa̱ro vā a̱pām ā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | yas


sa̍ṁvatsa̱rasyā̱̱yata̍na̱m veda̍ | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | āpo̱ vai
sa̍ṁvatsa̱rasyā̱yata̍nam | ā̱yata̍navān bhavati | ya e̱vaṁ veda̍ | yo̎'psu nāva̱ṁ
prati̍ṣṭhatā̱ṁ veda̍ | pratye̱va ti̍ṣṭhati ||
The   Force   of   Time   is   certainly   the   blossom   of   that   potency.   One   who   realises   the   qualities   of   the   Time,  
which  are  nothing  but  the  blooming    divine  Powers,  is  blessed  with  those  powers.  One  who  realises  this  
principle  and  the  fact  that  everything  is  guided  by  the  Supreme  Being  attains  Him.  
Taittiriya Aranyaka.1.12.22
   
100  

24. UNIVERSAL PRAYERS

svasti prajābhyāḥ paripālayantāṃ nyāyena margeṇa mahī mahīśāḥ |


go brāhmaṇebhyo śubhamastu nityaṃ lokāḥ samastā sukhino bhavantu ||
May   all   the   citizens   enjoy   wellbeing,   may   the   administrators   protect   them   and   walk   in   the   path   of   justice,  
may  the  whole  universe  and  all  spiritual  aspirants  have  perpetual  auspiciousness,  may  all  the  worlds  be  
happy.  
sarveśām maṅgalam bhavatu | May  all  beings  enjoy  happy  occasions
sarveśām svastir bhavatu | May  all  beings  enjoy  wellbeing
sarveśām śāntir bhavatu | May  all  beings  enjoy  peace
sarveśām pūrṇam bhavatu | May  all  beings  enjoy  wholeness
sarveśām maṅgalam bhavatu | May  all  beings  enjoy  good  things

sarve bhavantu sukhinaḥ sarve santu nirāmayāḥ |


sarve bhadrāṇi paśyantu mā kaścid duḥkha bhāk bhavet ||
May  all  beings  be  happy,  may  all  be  free  from  disease,  
May  all  find  what  they  seek,  and  may  none  experience  sorrow.  
kāle varṣatu parjanyaḥ pṛthivī sasya śālini |
deśo'yaṃ kṣobha rahito brāhmaṇāḥ santu nirbhayāḥ ||
May  the  rains  fall  on  time,  and  may  the  earth  yield  its  produce  in  abundance,  
May  this  country  be  free  from  disturbances,  and  may  the  righteous  be  free  from  fear.  
sarve taratu durgāṇi sarvo bhadrāṇi paśyatu |
sarva kāmān avāpnotu sarva sarvatra nandatu ||
May  all  beings  cross  over  their  tribulations,  and  may  all  attain  their  respective  goals,  
May  all  realize  their  desires  and  may  all  beings  at  all  times  and  places  be  happy.  
durjana sajjana bhūyāt sajjano śāntim āpnuyāt |
śānto mucyeta bandhebhya muktāścānya vimocayet ||
May  the  wicked  become  righteous,  and  may  the  righteous  attain  peace,  
May  the  peaceful  attain  salvation,  and  may  they  help  others  to  be  saved.  

om asato mā sad gamaya — From  untruth  lead  us  to  truth  


tāmaso mā jyotir gamaya — From  ignorance  lead  us  to  wisdom
mṛtyor mā amritaṁ gamaya — From  death  lead  us  to  immortality
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ
101  

25. PAURĀṆIKA ĀŚIRVĀDAM

svasti mantrārthāḥ satyās saphalās santu iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu ||1||
tathāstu !
 May  the  benediction  pronounced,    be    true  and  may  there  be  success.  
 
asya muhūrtaḥ sumuhūrto bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 2 ||
May  this  hour  be  an  auspicious  one.  
 
anayor dampatyoḥ purāṇoktaṃ dīrghaṃ āyuṣyaṃ bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto
anugṛhṇantu || 3 ||
May  this  couple  obtain  the  longevity  that  is  mentioned  in  the  Puranas.  
 
anayor dampatyoḥ gṛhe vasatāṃ dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ nīroga śatāyuṣaṃ bhūyāditi
bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 4 ||
May   all   those   who   dwell   in   the   house   of   this   couple;   both   human   and   animal   be   free   from   disease   and  
have  long  life.  
 
anayor dampatyoḥ āyur balaṃ yaśo varcaḥ paśavaḥ sthairyaṃ siddhir lakṣmīḥ kṣamā
kāntis sadguṇā ānando nityotsavo nitya-śrī nitya-maṅgalaṃ ityeṣāṃ sarvadā
abhivṛddhir bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 5 ||
May   this   couple   always   enjoy   health,   strength,   fame,   prosperity,   success,   forgiveness,   popularity,  
happiness,  festivities,  and  auspiciousness.  May  these  blessing  always  increase.  
   
sarve janāḥ nīrogāḥ nir-upadravāḥ sad-ācāra-sampannā āḍhyā nir-matsara
dayālavaśca bhūyāsur iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 6 ||
May  all  people  be  free  from  disease  and  suffering,  may  they  all    be  of  good  character  and  prosperous,  may  
all  people  be  compassionate  and  free  from  jealousy.      
 
deśo ayaṃ nir-upadravo astu | sarve janāḥ sukhino bhavantu ||7||
May  this  country  be  free  of  troubles  and  may  everyone  attain  happiness.  
 
samasta sanmaṅgalāni santu | uttarottara abhivṛddhir astu || 8 ||
May  there  always  be  auspiciousness,  always  increasing.  
102  

2266.. PPaauurrāāṇṇiikkaa ŚŚllookkaa Ā


Āśśiirrvvāāddaam
m

bhadram astu śivaṃ cā'stu mahālakṣmī prasīdatu |


rakṣantu tvāṃ surā sarve sampadaḥ santu susthira || 1 ||

mantrārthāḥ saphalāḥ santu pūrṇā santu manorathāḥ |


śatrūṇāṃ buddhi nāśo'stu mitrāṇāmudayastathā || 2 ||

avyādhinā śarīreṇa manasā ca nirādhinā |


pūrayannarthinām āśāṃ jīva-tvaṃ śaradaś-śatan || 3 ||

sapatnyā durgrahāḥ pāpā duṣṭa sattvādyupadravāḥ |


tamāla patram ālokya sadā saumya bhavantu te || 4 ||

āyurārogyam aiśvaryaṃ yaśas-tejo jvalāmatiḥ |


brahma-putra bhavas-tejas-tilakena kṛtena te || 5 ||

27. Dakṣiṇa Dānam

Sankalpaḥ — oṃ adya pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau kṛta
etad ______ karmaṇaḥ śāstrokta śubha phala prāptyartham etāvad dravya-mūlyaka
hiraṇyaṃ yathā-śaktyā ______ gotrāya ______ nāma pūrva pūjita brāhmaṇāya
tubhyaṃ dakṣiṇa ahaṃ saṃpradade ||

On   this   auspicious   day   characterised   by   the   afore   mentioned   astrological   parameters,   In   this   rite  
of   .......................   that   has   been   done;   in   order   to   confirm   and   establish   this   invocation   and   worship   of   the  
Lord  ......................  I  give  this  honorarium  according  to  my  capacity  to  the  priest  by  the  name  of  ………………    
of  the  clan  of  ………………  
 
govinda pratigṛhṇāti govindāya dadāti ca |
govinda dhārikā dvābhyāṃ govindāya namo namaḥ ||
 
Govinda  is  the  giver  and  the  receiver,  Govinda  is  the  suporter  of  both  donor  and  receiver  therefore  I  pay  
my  obeisance  to  Govinda.  
 
hiraṇya garbha garbhasthaṃ hema bīja vibhāvasoḥ |
ananta puṇya phaladam atha śāntiṃ prayaccha me ||

oṃ vratena dīkṣām āpnoti dīkṣayāpnoti dakṣiṇām |


dakṣiṇā śraddhām āpnoti śraddhayā satyam āpyate ||
V.S. 19.30
103  
 By   vows   one   gains   initiation,   by   initiation   one   gains   the   priestly   honorarium.   By   the   honorarium   one  
gains  faith,  and  from  faith      knowledge  of  the  Truth.  

varo̱ dakṣi̍ṇā | vare̍ṇai̱va varaga̍ss spṛṇoti | ā̱tmā hi vara̍ḥ | eka̍-viguṁśati̱r


dakṣi̍ṇā dadāti | e̱ka̱-vi̱gu̱ṁśo vā i̱tas-sva̱rgo lo̱kaḥ | pra-sva̱rgaṁ lo̱kaṃ
ā̎pnoti | a̱sāvā̍ditya e̍ka-vi̱gu̱ṁśaḥ | a̱mum e̱vādi̱tyam ā̎pnoti̍ | śa̱taṁ da̍dāti |
śa̱tāyu̱ḥ puru̍ṣaḥ śa̱tendri̍yaḥ | āyu̍ṣye̱vendri̱ye prati̍ṣṭhati | sa̱hasra̍m dadāti
| sa̱hasra̍m sammitas-sva̱rgo lo̱kaḥ | sva̱rgasya̍ lo̱kasyā̱bhiji̍tyai ||
104  

2288.. D
DHHY
YĀĀN
NAA ŚŚL
LOOK
KAASS

Guru
dhyāyec-cchirasi śuklābje dvinetraṃ dvibhujam gurum |
śvetāmbara parīdhānam śveta-mālyānulepanam ||
varābhaya karaṃ śāntaṃ karuṇāmaya vigraham |
vāmenotpala-dhāriṇyā śaktyā’liṇgita-vigraham ||
smerānanaṃ suprasannam sādhakabhiṣṭa dāyakam
As   two-­‐eyed   and   two-­‐armed,   situated   in   the   white   lotus   of   the   head;   clad   in   white   raiment,  
garlanded  with  white  flowers,  smeared  with  sandal  paste.  With  one  hand  he  makes  the  sign  which  
dispels  fear,  and  with  the  other  that  which  bestows  blessings.  He  is  calm,  and  is  the  image  of  mercy.  
On   his   left   his   Shakti,   holding   in   her   hand   a   lotus,   embraces   him.   He   is   smiling   and   gracious,   the  
bestower  of  the  fulfilment  of  the  desires  of  his  disciples.  

bhavapāśa vināśāya jñāna-dṛṣṭi-pradarśine |


namaḥ sad-gurave tubhyaṃ bhukti mukti pradāyine ||
narākṛti parabrahman rūpāyā’jñāna-hāriṇe |
kula dharma prakāśāya tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ ||

I  bow  to  you,  O  Sad-­‐guru,  You  who  destroys  the  bonds  which  hold  us  to  this  world,  
You  who  bestows  the  vision  of  Wisdom,  Together  with  worldly  enjoyment  and  final  liberation,  
Dispeller  of  ignorance,  Revealer  of  the  Kula-­‐Dharma,  Image  in  human  form  of  the  Supreme  Brahman.  

Prāṇa śakti
raktām bodhisthapotollasa daruṇa sarojādhi rūḍhā karābjaiḥ
pāśaṃ kodaṇḍam ikṣūdbhavam aḷiguṇam apyaṅkuśaṃ pañcabāṇān |
bibhrāṇā sṛk-kapāla tri-nayana lasitā pīnavakṣoruhāḍhyām
devī bālārka varṇā bhavatu sukha-kari prāṇa-śakti parā naḥ ||

Vallabha Ganapati
bījāpura gadekṣu kārmukarujā cakrābja pāśotpala
vrīhyagra svaviṣāṇa ratna-kalaśa karāṃbhoruhaḥ |
dhyeyo vallabhāya sapadma-karāya śliṣṭojjvalad-bhūṣāya
viśvotpatti vipatti saṃsthiti karo vighneśa iṣṭārthadaḥ ||

Gāyatrī
muktā vidruma hema nīla dhavalacchādair mukhai strī kṣaṇaiḥ
yuktām indu nibaddha ratna mukuṭāṃ tattvārtha varṇātmikām |
gāyatrīṃ varadābhaya aṅkuśa kaśāḥ śubhraṃ kapālaṃ guṇam
śamkhaṃ cakraṃ athāravinda yugalaṃ hastair vahantīṃ bhaje ||
105  

Viṣṇu
Vaikuṇṭha Nātha
savyaṃ pādaṃ prasārya śrita durita haraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kuñcayitvā |
jānunyādāya savyetaram itara bhujaṃ nāga-bhoge nidhāya ||
paścād bāhu-dvayena prati-bhaṭa-śamane dhārayan śaṅkha cakre |
devī bhūṣādi juṣṭo janayatu jagatāṃ śarma vaikuṇṭha-nāthaḥ ||
The   Lord   of   Vaikunta     is   seated   on   the   Serpent   Throne,   with   His   left   leg   hanging   down,   with   His   right  
which  removes  the  distress  of  those  who  take  refuge  in  it,  bent  and  kept  upon  the  throne,  with  His  right  
arm  hanging  over  His  right  knee,  and  the  left  hand  braced  upon  the  throne,  He  holds  in  His  back  hands  
the  conch  and  discus  which  are  used  for  quelling  the  enemies,  He  sits  in  the  company  of  His  consorts  and  
is  well  adorned;  May  He  give  happiness  to  the  entire  world.  

kṣīrodanvat pradeśe śucimaṇi vilasatsaikate mauktikānāṃ


mālāklraptāsanasthaḥ sphaṭikamaṇi nibhair mauktikair maṇḍitāṅgaḥ |
śubhrairabhrair upari viracitair mukti pīyūṣa varṣaiḥ
ānandī naḥ punīyādari nalina gadā śaṅkhapāṇir mukundaḥ ||
May  Mukunda,  with  the  discus,  mace,  conch  and  lotus  in  His  hands  purify  us  —  Mukunda  seated  on  a  seat  
decorated  with  garlands  and  pearls,  in  the  region  of  the  milky  ocean  with  the  sand  shining  by  the  light  
from  pure  gems;  who  is  adorned  by  pearls  which  are  transparent  like  crystals;  who  is  enjoying  ecstatic  
bliss  on  account  of  the  pure  white  clouds  overhead  showering  down  a  torrent  of  ambrosia.  
bhūḥ pādau yasya nābhir viyadasur anilaś candra sūryoca netre
karṇāvāśār śiro dyaur mukham api dahano yasya vāsteyamabdhiḥ |
antasthaṃ yasya viśvaṃ suranara khaga go bhogi gandharva daityaiḥ
citraṃ ram ram yate taṃ tribhuvana vapuṣaṃ viṣṇum īśaṃ namāmi ||
I  bow  to  lord  Vishnu  who  contains  the  three  worlds  within  His  body.  The  earth  is  His  feet,  the  sky  His  navel.  
Wind  His  breath,  the  sun  and  the  moon  are  His  eyes,  The  directions  are  His  ears,  and  space  is  His  head.  
Fire  His  face  and  the  ocean  His  abdomen.  In  Him  is  the  entire  universe  situated,  with  the  diverse  kinds  of  
gods,  humans,  birds,  animals,  serpents,  Gandharvas  and  demi-­‐gods  —  all  sporting  in  a  charming  way.  
śāntākāraṃ bhujagaśayanaṃ padmanābhaṃ sureśaṃ
viśvādhāraṃ gaganasadṛśaṃ meghavarṇaṃ śubhāmgam |
laksmīkāntaṃ kamalanayanaṃ yogibhir-dhyānagamyaṃ
vande viṣṇuṃ bhava-bhaya-haraṃ sarva-lokaikanātham ||
I   offer   my   obeisance   to   Vishnu,   who   is   the   embodiment   of   peace,   resting   upon   the   serpent   of     Tine  
(Anantasesha).  From  His  navel  sprouts  the  lotus  of  cosmic  manifestation.    He  is  the  Lord  of  the  celestial  
beings.  His  form  is  the  universe.  He  is  like  the  sky  and  of  the  colour  of  clouds,  auspicious  of  limbs.  He  is  the  
Lord   of   the   Goddess   of   Prosperity,   His   eyes   are   like   lotuses,   and   He   is   realized   by   yogis   through   deep  
meditation.  He  is  the  remover  of  the  fear  of  rebirth,  He  is  the  one  Lord  of  the  entire  Universe.  

meghaśyāmaṃ pītakauśeyavāsaṃ śrīvatsāṅkaṃ kaustubhod bhāsitāṅgam


puṇyopetaṃ puṇḍarīkāyatākṣaṃ viṣṇuṃ vande sarva-lokaika nātham ||
I  prostrate  to  Vishnu,  the  one  Lord  of  the  Universe,  blue  as  the  clouds  clothed  in  yellow  silk.  His  chest  is  
marked   by   the   Srivatsa   emblem.   His   body   is   resplendant   with   the   gem   known   as   kaustubha.   He   is  
surrounded  by  holy  sages,  and  His  eyes  are  as  beautiful  as  lotuses.  
106  

saśaṅkha-cakraṃ sakirīṭa-kuṇḍalaṃ sapīta-vastraṃ sarasīruhekṣaṇam |


sahāravakṣarsthala kaustubha-śriyaṃ namāmi viṣṇuṃ śirasā caturbhujam ||
I   bow   with   my   head   to   the   ground   before   Vishnu,   the   four-­‐armed   Lord   holding   the   conch   and   discus,  
adorned  with  a  crown  and  earrings,  clad  in  yellow  silk,  with  eyes  like  lotuses,  whose  chest  is  adorned  with  
necklaces  and  the  kaustubha  gem.  

chāyāyāṃ pārijātasya hema-siṃhāsanopari |


āsīnam ambudaśyāmam āyatākṣam alaṅkṛtam ||
candrānamaṃ caturbāhuṃ śrīvatsāṅkita vakṣasam |
rukmiṇī satyabhāmābhyāṃ sahitaṃ kṛṣṇam āśraye ||
Upon  a  golden  throne  under  the  shade  of  the  heavenly  Parijata  tree,  is  seated  the  adorned  cloud-­‐hued  one,  
with  wide  eyes  and  a  moon  like  countenance,  four-­‐armed,  with  the  mark  of  Srivatsa  upon  his  chest,  I  take  
refuge  in  Krishna,  along  with  Rukmini  and  Satyabhama.  
 
Sāmba-Śiva
śāntaṃ padmāsanasthaṃ śaśidhara-mukuṭaṃ pañca-vaktraṃ tri-netraṃ
śūlaṃ vajraṃ ca khaḍgaṃ paraśum abhayadaṃ savyabhāge vahantam |
nāgaṃ pāśaṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ pralayahuta-vahaṃ cāṅkuśaṃ vāma-bhāge
nānālaṅkāra-yuktaṃ sphaṭika-maṇinibhaṃ pārvatīśaṃ namāmi ||
I   meditate   upon   the   Lord   of   Parvatī,   peaceful,   seated   in   the   lotus-­‐posture,   with   the   Moon   as   the   crest-­‐
jewel  upon  his  head,  five-­‐faced,  three-­‐eyed,  holding  the  trident,    thunderbolt,  sword,  axe,  and  the  gesture  
of   fearlessness   on   the   right   side,   and   the   snake,   noose,   bell,   the   fire   of   universal   destruction,   and   the  
elephant-­‐goad  on  the  left  side.  Decorated  variously,  being  the  colour  of  crystal.  

Dakṣiṇā-Mūrti
parvatam upari śrṅge śambhu yogāsanastham
dhavalam anala-varṇaṃ eka-vaktraṃ trinetram |
karatala vahni sarpaṃ pustakaṃ jñāna-mudrām
muni-yugapada vandyaṃ dakṣiṇā mūrti-devam ||

Naṭarāja
Ekāsyaṃ tu catur-bhujaṃ tri-nayanaṃ vāme tu durdhūrakaṃ
Candraṃ yatra śikhi prasārita-karaṃ cordhvaṃ padaṃ kuñcitam |
Savye svastika kuṇḍalaṃ ḍamarukaṃ gaṇgābhaye bibhrataṃ
Vande kīrṇa-jaṭaṃ naṭeśam aniśam apasmāra dehe sthitam ||

Ṣaṇmukha-Svāmi
vande sindūra-kāntiṃ śaravi pinabhavaṃ śrī-mayūrādhirūḍhaṃ
ṣaḍ-vaktraṃ deva-nāthaṃ madhu-ripu tanayā vallabhaṃ dvādaśākṣam |
śaktiṃ bāṇaṃ kṛpāṇaṃ dhvajam api ca gadāṃ cābhayaṃ savya-haste
cāpaṃ vajraṃ sarojaṃ kaṭakam api varaṃ śūlam anyair-dadhānam ||
107  

ṣaḍānanaṃ kuṅkuma-rakta-varṇaṃ
mahāmatiṃ divya-mayūra-vāhanam |
rudrasya sūnuṃ sura-sainya-nāthaṃ
guhaṃ sadā ahaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadye ||

I  always  take  refuge  in  Lord  Guha  of  Six  Faces,    


Who  is  of  deep  red  colour  and  Knowledge  Infinite,    
Who  has  the  Divine  Peacock  to  ride  on,    
The  Son  of  Lord  Śiva  and  the  Leader  of  the  Army  of  Devas.    
 
Narasiṃha
bibhrāṇaṃ śakti khaḍgaṃ jvalana-matha sṛṇī kunta-dantau kuṭhāraṃ
cakraṃ śaṅkhābja-pāśān hala-musala-gadā-kheṭa-śūlāñśca dorbhir |
pratyālīḍhaṃ tamīṣe trinayana-lasitaṃ piṅgakeśaṃ sudaṃṣṭraṃ
devaṃ pañcārdha yogāsana lasita catuścakra bhāsyaṃ nṛsiṃham ||

Hanuman 1
mahāśailaṃ samutpādya dhāvantaṃ rāvaṇaṃ prati |
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha raṇe duṣṭa ghora rāvaṃ samut-sṛjana |
lākṣāra sāruṇaṃ raudraṃ kālāntaka yamopamam ||
jvalad agni lasan netraṃ sūrya koṭi sama-prabham |
aṅgadādyair mahāvīrair veṣṭitaṃ rudra-rūpiṇam ||

Hanuman 2
bālārkāyuta tejasaṃ tribhuvan prakṣobhakaṃ sundaram |
sugrīvādi samasta vānara-gaṇair saṃsevya pādāmbujam ||
nādenaiva samasta rākṣasa gaṇān santrāsayantaṃ prabhu |
śrīmad rāma padāmbuja smṛti-rataṃ dhyāyāmi vātātmajam ||
I  contemplate  upon  the  son  of  the  windgod  who  has  the  energy  of  a  thousand  young  suns,  the  beautiful  
one  makes  the  3  realms  tremble.  His  feet  are  adored  by  Sugrīva  and  all  the  hosts  of  monkeys.  He  is  the  
Lord  who  terrifies  all  demonic  forces  by  his  mere  growl.  His  mind  is  always  focussed  on  the  lotus  feet  of  
Śrī  Rāma.  

Dhanvantari
śankham cakram jalaukam dadhad amṛta ghaṭam cāru dorbhis caturbhiḥ |
sūkṣma svachhan hṛdayāśṃuka ḍarivilasan maulim ambhoja netram ||
kālam bhodojjvalāṅgam kaṭi taṭa vilasac cāru pitāmbarāḍyam |
vande dhanvantarim tam nikhila gada vana prauḍa dāvāgni nīlam ||
Salutations   to   Dhanvantari,   who   holds   with   his   four   arms   a   conch   (success),   a   wheel   or   disk   of   energy  
(freedom),   a   leech   (purity)   and   a   pot   celestial   ambrosia   (happy,   long   and   fulfilled   life),   in   whose   heart  
shines  a  very  subtle,  clear,  gentle  and  pleasing  blaze  of  light,  this  light  also  shines  all  around  his  head  and  
lotus  eyes,  who  by  his  mere  play  destroys  all  diseases  like  a  mighty  forest  fire.  
108  

29. Gāyatri Mantras

Nirguṇa Brahma
oṃ parameśvarāya vidmahe | paratattvāya dhīmahi | tanno brahma pracodayāt ||
 May   we   know   the   Supreme   Lord,   let   us   contemplate   upon   the   Supreme   Truth;   may   that   Immensity    
enlighten  our  intellects.  

Brahma
oṃ vedātmanāya vidmahe | hiraṇya-garbhāya dhīmahi | tanno brahma pracodayāt ||
 May  we  know    the  Spirit  of  the  Vedas,  let  us  contemplate    the  Creator  of  the  Universe;  may  that        Great  
One  enlighten  our  intellects.  
oṁ catur mukhāya vidmahe | hamsāruḍhāya dhīmahi | tanno brahma pracodayat
Let   us   meditate   on   the   glorious   lord   with   four   divine   faces,   who   is   seated   on   a   pure   white   swan.   May   that  
great  Brahma,  Creator  of  the  Universe,  inspire  and  illumine  our  mind  and  understanding.    
Sarasvatī
oṃ vāg-devyai ca vidmahe | brahma-patnyai ca dhīmahi, tanno vāṇī pracodayāt ||
May  we  know  that  Goddess  of  Speech,  let  us  contemplate    the  spouse  of  Brahma;  may  that    Sound  Force  
enlighten  our  intellects.  
oṃ vāg-devyai ca vidmahe | kāmarājāya dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt ||

Viṣṇu
oṃ nārāyaṇāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇu pracodayāt ||
May   we   know   the   Cause-­‐of-­‐all-­‐beings,   let   us   contemplate   the   Indweller-­‐of-­‐all-­‐jivas;   may   that   Supreme  
Omnipresent  one  enlighten  our  intellects.  
Lakṣmī
oṃ mahādevyai ca vidmahe | viṣṇu patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmī pracodayāt May  
we  know  the  Supreme  Goddess,  let  us  contemplate  upon  the  spouse  of  Vishnu;  may  Lakshmi    enlighten  our  
intellects.  
Bhū-devī
oṃ dhanur-dharāyai vidmahe | sarva-siddhyai ca dhīmahi | tanno dharā pracodayāt
May  we  know  the  Suporter  of  the  Earth,  let  us  contemplate  upon  the  giver  of  all  perfections;  may  the  
Goddess  of  the  earth  enlighten  our  intellects.  
Nīlā-devī
oṃ mahā-devyai ca vidmahe | viṣṇu-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno nīlā pracodayāt ||

Śiva
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe | mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno rudra pracodayāt ||
 May   we   know   that   Supreme   Person,   let   us   contemplate     the   Great   God;   may   Lord   Siva     enlighten   our  
intellects.  
dakṣiṇamūrti
oṃ dakṣiṇamūrtaye vidmahe | dhyānasthānāya dhīmahi | tanno dhīśaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ jñāna-mudrāya vidmahe | tattva-bodhāya dhīmahi | tanno devaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ vṛṣabha-dhvajāya vidmahe | ghṛṇi hastāya dhīmahi | tanno guru pracodayāt ||
109  
Gauri
oṁ subhagāyai ca vidmahe | kāma-mālāyai dhīmahi tanno gaurī pracodayāt ||
 May  we  know  the  giver  of  all  blessedness,  let  us  contemplate    the  fulfiller  of  all  desires;  may  that    Goddess  
Gauri    enlighten  our  intellects.  
oṃ gaṇāmbikāyai vidmahe | mahā-tapāyai dhīmahi, tanno gaurī pracodayāt ||
oṃ nārāyaṇyai ca vidmahe | durgāyai ca dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt ||
oṃ nārāyaṇyai ca vidmahe | durgāyai ca dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt ||
oṃ mahādevyai ca vidmahe | rudra-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt ||
oṃ saubhāgya-dāyai ca vidmahe | kāmāmālāya ca dhīmahi | tanno gaurī pracodayāt
||

Gaṇeśa
oṃ ekadantāya vidmahe | vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno danti pracodayāt ||
 May  we  know  that  Supreme  Person,  let  us  contemplate    the  elephant-­‐faced  One;  may  that        Great  Tusker  
enlighten  our  intellects.  
oṃ lambodarāya vidmahe | vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ akhudvajāya vidmahe | vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno vighnaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe | śaktiyuktāya dhīmahi | tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ daśa-bhujāya vidmahe | vallabhīṣāya dhīmahi | tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt ||

Subrahmaṇyā
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe | mahāsenāya dhīmahi | tanna ṣaṇ-mukha pracodayāt ||
 May  we  know    that  Supreme  Person,  let  us  contemplate    that  Great  Warrior  ;  may  that      Six-­‐faced  One    
enlighten  our  intellects.  

Avatāras
1. Matsya
oṁ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | maha-meenayā dhīmahi | tanno Vishnu pracodayāt
2. Kūrma
oṃ lokādhyakṣāya vidmahe | dharādhyakṣāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ kūrma pracodayāt ||
oṁ kacchapeśāya vidmahe | mahā balāya dhīmahi | tanno kūrma pracodayāt
3. Varāha
oṃ bhūvarāhāya vidmahe | hiraṇya garbhāya dhīmahi | tanno kroḍaḥ pracodayāt ||
4. Narasimha
vajra-nakhāya vidmahe | tīkṣṇa-daṃṣṭrāya dhīmahi | tanno narasiṅha pracodayāt ||
oṁ narasiṅhāya vidmahe | vajra nakhāya dhīmahi | tanno Vishnu pracodayāt
oṁ narasiṅhāya vidmahe | vajra nakhāya dhīmahi | tanno Simha pracodayāt
oṁ ugra-narsiṅhāya vidmahe | vajra nakhāya dhīmahi | tanno narsingha pracodayāt
Om.  Let  us  meditate  on  the  fierce  and  terrible  form  of  Lord  Narasimha,  the  half-­‐man  and  half-­‐lion  form.  
May   that   great   God,   with   nails   hard   and   strong   as   diamonds,   inspire   and   illumine   our   mind   and  
understanding.”
5. Vāmana
110  
oṁ dhava-rūpāya vidmahe | sṛṣṭi-kartāya dhīmahi | tanno vāmana pracodayāt
Let  us  meditate  on  the  one  who  took  the  form  of  a  cheat.  Let  us  meditate  upon  the  creator.  May  that  
dwarf    inspire  and  illumine  our  mind  and  understanding  
6. Paraśurāma
oṃ jamadagnyāya vidmahe | mahā-vīrāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ paraśurāmaḥ pracodayāt
7. Rama
oṃ dhanurdarāya vidmahe | rāmabhadrāya dhīmahi | tanno rama pracodayāt ||
oṃ dāśarathaye vidmahe | sītavallabhāya dhīmahi | tanno rāmaḥ pracodayāt ||
Om.  Let  us  meditate  on  the  divine  son  of  King  Dasharatha.  May  that  Sri  Rama,  beloved  husband  of  Sita  
Devi,  inspire  and  illumine  our  mind  and  understanding.”    
Lakṣmaṇa
oṃ dāśarathāya vidmahe | alabelāya dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmaṇaḥ pracodayāt ||
Sītā
oṃ janakajāyai vidmahe | rāma-priyāyai dhīmahi | tanno sītā pracodayāt ||
oṃ ayonijāyai vidmahe | rāma-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno sītā pracodayāt ||
oṃ mahā-devyai ca vidmahe | rāma-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno sītā pracodayāt ||
8. Balarāma
oṁ astra-hastāya vidmahe | pitāmbharāya dhīmahi | tanno balarāma pracodayāt ||
9. Krṣṇa
oṃ govindāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt ||
 May   we   know   the   Lord   of   the   Universe,   let   us   contemplate     the   Indweller-­‐of-­‐all-­‐jivas;   may   that     All-­‐
attractive  One  enlighten  our  intellects.  
oṁ devakinandanaye vidmahe | vasudavāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt
Om.  Let  us  meditate  on  Sri  Krishna,  beloved  son  of  Devaki  and  Vasudeva.  May  that  Lord  Krishna  of  dark  
complexion,  who  steals  the  heart,  inspire  and  illumine  our  mind  and  understanding.”    
oṃ dāmodarāya vidmahe | rukmini-vallabhāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt Om,  
Let  me  meditate  on  the  God  whose  belly  was  tied  by  a  rope,  Oh,  consort  of  Rukhmani,  give  me  higher  
intellect,  and  let  God  Krishna  illuminate  my  mind.  
om govindaya vidmahe | gopi vallabhaya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt
Om,  Let  me  meditate  on  the  god  who  takes  care  of  all  beings,  Oh,  darling  of  all  gopis,  give  me  higher  
intellect,  and  let  God  Krishna  illuminate  my  mind.  
oṃ śrī kṛṣṇāya vidmahe | dāmodarāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ gopī-janāya vidmahe | gopī-vallabhāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ dāmodarāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ gopālāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ gopālāya vidmahe | gopi-priyāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ vāsudevāya vidmahe | rādha-priyāya dhīmahi | tanno kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt ||
10. kalki
oṁ bhūmi-netrāya vidmahe | mahā-puruṣāya dhīmahi | tanno kalki pracodayāt

Venkatesa
oṁ śrī-nilayāya vidmahe | venkateśāya dhīmahi | tanno hari pracodayāt
Śrīnivāsa
111  
oṁ niran-janāya vidmahe | nirā-pāsāya dhīmahi | tanno śrīnivasa pracodayāt
Rājagopāla
oṁ tath-purushaya vidmahe | santāna putrāya dhīmahi | tanno vishnu pracodayāt
Hayagrīva
oṃ vāgīśvarāya vidmahe | hayagrīvāya dhīmahi | tanno haṃsaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ vedāntāṅgāya vidmahe | hayagrīvāya dhīmahi | tanno hayagrīva pracodayāt ||
Dattātreya
oṃ digambarāya vidmahe | yogārūḍhāya dhīmahi | tanno dattaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ dattātreyāya vidmahe | atri-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno dattaḥ pracodayāt ||
Dhanvantari
oṃ ādi-vaidyāya vidmahe | ārogyānugrahāya dhīmahi | tanno dhanvantari
pracodayāt ||
oṃ dhanvantarāya vidmahe | sudhā-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ dhanvantarāya vidmahe | amṛta-kalaśa-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno viṣṇuḥ
pracodayāt ||
Hanumān
oṃ āñjaneyāya vidmahe | vāyu-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno hanumān pracodayāt ||
Garuḍa
oṃ tatpuruṣāya vidmahe | suvarṇa-pakṣāya dhīmahi | tanno garuḍaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ pakṣi-rājāya vidmahe | suvarṇa-pakṣāya dhīmahi | tanno garuḍaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ dakṣa-bhadrāya vidmahe | dhanāyu-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno garuḍaḥ pracodayāt ||

ayyappa
oṃ bhūta-nāthāya vidmahe | mahā-devāya dhīmahi | tanno śāstaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhūta-nāthāya vidmahe | vāsudevāya dhīmahi | tanno śāstaḥ pracodayāt ||
nandīśvara
oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | cakra-tuṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno nandiḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ vetra-hastāya vidmahe | thanka-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno bandiḥ pracodayāt ||
Patañjali
śiva-tattvāya vidmahe | yogāntarāya dhīmahi | tanno patāñjali pracodayāt ||

Navagrahas
1. Sūrya
oṃ bhāskarāya vidmahe | mahā-dyuti-karāya dhīmahi | tanno āditya pracodayāt ||
oṃ aśva-dhvajāya vidmahe | pāśa-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno suryaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhāskarāya vidmahe | divākarāya dhīmahi | tanno suryaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ bhāskarāya vidmahe | mahā-tejāya dhīmahi | tanno suryaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ ādityāya vidmahe | mārtāṇḍāya dhīmahi | tanno suryaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ līlālāya vidmahe | mahā-dyutikarāya dhīmahi | tanno ādityaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ prabhākārāya vidmahe | mahā-dyutikarāya dhīmahi | tanno ādityaḥ pracodayāt 2.
112  
Candra
oṃ niśā-karāya vidmahe | kalā-nāthāya dhīmahi | tannaś-candra pracodayāt ||
oṃ kṣīra-putrāya vidmahe amṛta-tattvāya dhīmahi | tannaścandraḥ pracodayāt ||
3. Aṅgāraka
oṃ aṅgārakāya vidmahe | bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanna kuja pracodayāt ||
oṃ aṅgārakaya vidmahe | śakti-hastaya dhīmahi | tanno bhaumaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ aṅgārakāya vidmahe | śakti-hastāya dhīmahi | tanna kujaḥ pracodayāt ||oṃ vīra-
dhvajāya vidmahe | vighna-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno bhaumaḥ pracodayāt
oṃ lohitāṅāya vidmahe | bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanna kujah pracodayāt ||
4. Budha
oṃ saumya-karāya vidmahe | soma-sutāya dhīmahi | tanno budha pracodayāt ||
5. Brihaspatiḥ
oṃ surācāryāya vidmahe | sura-śreṣṭhāya dhīmahi | tanno guruḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ surācāryāya vidmahe | deva-pūjyāya dhīmahi | tanno guruḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ surācāryāya vidmahe | mahā-vidyāya dhīmahi | tanno guruḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ aṅgīrasāya vidmahe | surācāryāya dhīmahi | tanno jīvaḥ pracodayāt ||
6. Śukra
oṃ bhārgavāya vidmahe | bhṛgu-sutāya dhīmahi | tannaś-śukra pracodayāt ||
7. Śani
paṅgu-pādāya vidmahe | kāka-dhvajāya dhīmahi | tannaś-śanaiścara pracodayāt ||
8. Rāhu
oṃ nāga-rūpāya vidmahe | siṃhi-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno rāhu pracodayāt ||
9. Ketu
oṃ citra-varṇāya vidmahe | citra-guptāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ amva-dhvajāya vidmahe | śūla-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ ketu-grahāya vidmahe | mahā-vaktrāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ vikrutānanāya vidmahe | jeminijāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ tamo-grahāya vidmahe | dhvaja-sthitāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ aśva-dhvajāya vidmahe | śūla-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno ketuḥ pracodayāt ||

Daśa-mahāvidya Gāyatrīs
1. Kali
oṃ kālikāyai ca vidmahe | śmaśāna-vāsinyai dhīmahi | tannoghorā pracodayāt ||
2. Tāra
oṃ tārāyai ca vidmahe | ucchiṣṭa-cāṇḍālyai ca dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt ||
3. Tripurasundari
oṃ aiṃ tripurādevyai vidmahe | klīṃ kāmeśvarya dhīmahi | saustannaḥ klīṃ
pracodayāt ||
113  
oṃ haiṃ tripuradevī vidmahe | klīṃ kāmeśvarī ca dhīmahi | sauḥ tannaḥ klinna
pracodayāt ||
oṃ haiṃ Tripura-devī vidmahe | sauḥ śaktīśvarī ca dhīmahi | tannaḥ śakti
pracodayāt ||
oṃ vāk-bhaveśvarī vidmahe | kāmeśvarī ca dhīmahi | tanno śaktī pracodayāt ||
4. Bhuvaneśvari
oṃ nārāyaṇyai ca vidmahe bhuvaneśvaryai dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt ||
5. Chinnamasta
oṃ vairocanyai ca vidmahe | chinnamastāyai dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt ||
6. Bhairavi
oṃ tripurāyai ca vidmahe bhairavyai ca dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt ||
7. Dhūmavati
oṃ dhūmavatyai ca vidmahe | samhāriṇyai ca dhīmahi | tanno dhūmā pracodayāt ||
8. Bagala-mukhi
oṃ bagalā-mukhyai ca vidmahe | stambhinyai ca dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt
||
9. Mātaṅgī
oṃ mātaṅgyai ca vidmahe | śmaśāna-vāsinyai dhīmahi | tannoghorā pracodayāt ||
10. Kāmeśvarī
oṃ klīṃ tripuradevī vidmahe | kāmeśvaryaica dhīmahi | tannaḥ klinne pracodayāt ||
oṃ kāmeśvaryai vidmahe | nitya-klinnāya dhīmahi | tanno nityaḥ pracodayāt ||

Cāmuṇḍi
oṃ piśāca-dhvajāya vidmahe | cakra-dhāriṇi dhīmahi | tannaḥ cāmuṇḍiḥ pracodayāt
Durgā
oṃ kātyāyanāya vidmahe | kanyakumāri dhīmahi | tanno durgi pracodayāt ||
 May  we  know  Katyayani  ,  let  us  contemplate  upon  the  divine  Virgin  ;  may    Durga    enlighten  our  intellects.  
Annapūrṇa
oṃ bhagavatyai ca maheśvaryai ca vidmahe dhīmahi | tannonnapūrṇa pracodayāt ||
Śakti
oṃ sarva-sammohinyai ca vidmahe | viśvajananyai ca dhīmahi | tannaḥ śaktiḥ
pracodayāt ||
Jyeṣṭha-lakṣmī
oṃ rakta-jyeṣṭāyai vidmahe | nīla-jyeṣtāyai dhīmahi | tanno lakṣmī pracodayāt ||
Dhana-lakṣmī
oṃ dhaṃ dhana-dāyai vidmahe | śrīṃ rati-priyāyai dhīmahi | tanno hrīṃ svāhā śaktī
pracodayāt ||
Kaumārī
oṃ cikidhvajāyai vidmahe | śakti-hastāyai dhīmahi | tanno kaumārī pracodayāt ||
Ganga
oṃ tripada-gāmini vidmahe | rudra-patnyai ca dhīmahi | tanno gaṅgā pracodayāt ||
114  
Jaya-durga
oṃ mahā-devyai ca vidmahe | durgāyai ca dhīmahi | tanno devī pracodayāt ||
amṛteśvarī
oṃ sauḥ tripuradevī ca vidmahe | śaktīśvarī ca dhīmahi | tanno amṛtā pracodayāt ||
Indrāṇī
oṃ gaja-dhvajāyai vidmahe | vajra-hastāyai dhīmahi | tanno indrāṇi pracodayāt ||
Tulasi
oṃ śrī tripurāya vidmahe | tulasīpatrāya dhīmahi | tannas tulasī pracodayāt ||

Guru
oṃ guru-devāya vidmahe | para-brahmāya dhīmahi | tanno guruḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ haṁsa haṁsāya vidmahe | paramahaṁsāya dhīmahi | tanno haṃsa pracodayāt ||
oṃ sohamsa vidmahe | paramahamsāya dhīmahi | tanno guru pracodayāt ||

Kāma
oṃ manmatheśāya vidmahe | kāma-devāya dhīmahi | tanno’naṅgaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṁ kāma-devāya vidmahe | puṣpa-bāṇāya dhīmahi | tanno kāma pracodayāt ||
klim kāma-devāya vidmahe | puṣpa-bāṇāya dhīmahi | tanno’naṅgaḥ pracodayāt ||
 
 
Aṣṭa-dikpālakas
Indra
oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | sahasrākṣāya dhīmahi | tanna indraḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ deva-rājāya vidmahe | vajra-hastāya dhīmahi | tannaś śakra pracodayāt ||
Agni
oṃ mahā jvālāya vidmahe | agnim-aghnyāya dhīmahi | tannogniḥ pracodayāt ||
Yama
oṁ kāla rūpāya vidmahe | daṇḍa-dharāya dhīmahi | tanno yamaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | dharma-rājāya dhīmahi | tanno yamaḥ pracodayāt ||
Naiṛrti
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | preta-rājāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ niṛṛti pracodayāt ||
oṃ niśācarāya vidmahe | khaḍga-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno naiṛṛti pracodayāt ||
oṃ khaḍgāyudhāya vidmahe | koṇasthitāya dhīmahi | tanno naiṛṛti pracodayāt ||
Varuṇa
oṃ jala-bimbāya vidmahe | nīla-puruṣāya dhīmahi | tanno varuṇa pracodayāt ||
oṃ jalādhipāya vidmahe | tīrtha-rājāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ pāśin pracodayāt ||
Vāyu
oṃ pavana puruṣāya vidmahe | sahasra mūrtaye ca dhīmahi |
tanno vāyuḥ pracodayāt ||
Kubera
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | dhana-rājāya dhīmahi | tanno kubera pracodayāt ||
oṃ yakṣa-rājāya vidmahe | vaiśravanāya dhīmahi | tanno kuberaḥ pracodayāt ||
Īṣāna
115  
oṃ tat-puruṣāya vidmahe | mahādevāya dhīmahi | tanno īśānaḥ pracodayāt ||
Kṣetrapāla
oṁ tat puruṣāya vidmahe | mahābalāya dhīmahi | tanno kṣetra-pāla pracodayāt ||

vāyu - oṃ paṃ paṃ oṃ vāṃ vāṃ oṃ yuṃ yuṃ pavana puruṣaya namaḥ ||
ākāśa - oṃ gaṃ gaṃ oṃ naṃ naṃ oṃ āṃ āṃ oṃ gaganāya namaḥ
oṃ ākāśāya vidmahe nabho-devāya dhīmahi | tanno gaganaṃ pracodayāt ||
oṃ sarva-vyāpakāya vidmahe | gaganāya dhīmahi | tanno ākāśa pracodayāt ||
jala - oṃ jaṃ jaṃ oṃ vaṃ vaṃ oṃ laṃ laṃ oṃ jala-bimbāya namaḥ ||
oṃ jala-bimbāya vidmahe nīla-puruṣāya dhīmahi | tannastvaṃbu pracodayāt ||
oṃ jīvadevāya vidmahe | gandhar-bagalāyai dhīmahi | tanno jalam pracodayāt ||
Agni - oṃ aṃ aṃ agnaye namaḥ
oṃ mahā jvālāya vidmahe | agnimaghnyāya dhīmahi | tannogniḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ vaiśvānarāya vidmahe | lālīlāya dhīmahi | tanno agniḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ sapta-jihvāya vidmahe | vaiśvānarāya dhīmahi | tanno agniḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ rudra-netrāya vidmahe | śakti-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno agniḥ pracodayāt ||
prthivi - oṃ bhūrasi bhūtādirasi viśvasya dhāyā bhuvanasya māhiṃsīr namaḥ |
oṃ pṛthvī devyai ca vidmahe sahasramūrtyai ca dhīmahi | tanno mahī pracodayāt ||

vāstu
oṃ vāstu puruṣāya vidmahe | bhūmī-putrāya dhīmahi | tanno vāstu pracodayāt ||

ananta nāgarāja
oṃ sarpa-rājāya vidmahe | nāgarājāya dhīmahi | tanno’nantaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ ananteśāya vidmahe | mahābhogāya dhīmahi | tanno’nantaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ sahasra-śīrśāya vidmahe | viṣṇu-talpāya dhīmahi | tanno śeṣaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ sarpa-rājāya vidmahe | padma-hastāya dhīmahi | tanno vāsukiḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ nāga-rājāya vidmahe | cakṣuḥ-śravanāya dhīmahi | tannas sarpa pracodayāt ||

prthivi - oṃ bhūrasi bhūtādirasi viśvasya dhāyā bhuvanasya māhiṃsīr namaḥ |


pṛthvī devyai ca vidmahe | sahasra-mūrtyai ca dhīmahi | tanno mahī pracodayāt ||

Astra
Khaḍga
oṃ tīkṣṇa-dhārāya vidmahe | ghora-rūpāya dhīmahi | tanno khaḍgaḥ pracodayāt ||

Gadā
oṃ amaragnai ca vidmahe | hiraṇya-rūpāya dhīmahi | tanno gadaḥ pracodayāt ||

Cakra
oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | jvāla-cakrāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakraḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | mahā-jvālāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakraḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | heti-rājāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakraḥ pracodayāt ||
116  
oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | mahā-mantrāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakraḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ sudarśanāya vidmahe | cakra-rājāya dhīmahi | tannaś cakraḥ pracodayāt ||

triśūlaṃ
oṃ astra-rājāya vidmahe | tīkṣna śṛṅgāya dhīmahi | tannaḥ śūlaḥ pracodayāt ||

dhvaja
oṃ ojo-balāya vidmahe | acyucritāya dhīmahi | tanno dhvajaḥ pracodayāt ||
oṃ prāṇa-rūpāya vidmahe | tri-mekhalāya dhīmahi | tanno dhvajaḥ pracodayāt ||